Leg over Leg recounts the life, from birth to middle age, of the Fariyaq, alter ego of Ahmad Faris al-Shidyaq, a pivotal figure in the intellectual and literary history of the modern Arab world. The always edifying and often hilarious adventures of the Fariyaq, as he moves from his native Lebanon to Egypt, Malta, Tunis, England, and France, provide the author with grist for wide-ranging discussions of the intellectual and social issues of his time, including the ignorance and corruption of the Lebanese religious and secular establishments, freedom of conscience, women s rights, sexual relationships between men and women, the manners and customs of Europeans and Middle Easterners, and the differences between contemporary European and Arabic literatures, all the while celebrating the genius and beauty of the classical Arabic language.
Volumes One and Two follow the hapless Fariyaq through his youth and early education, his misadventures among the monks of Mount Lebanon, his flight to the Egypt of Muhammad 'Ali, and his subsequent employment with the first Arabic daily newspaper during which time he suffers a number of diseases that parallel his progress in the sciences of Arabic grammar, and engages in amusing digressions on the table manners of the Druze, young love, snow, and the scandals of the early papacy. This first book also sees the list of locations in Hell, types of medieval glue, instruments of torture, stars and pre-Islamic idols come into its own as a signature device of the work.
Akin to Sterne and Rabelais in his satirical outlook and technical inventiveness, al-Shidyaq produced in Leg Over Leg a work that is unique and unclassifiable. It was initially widely condemned for its attacks on authority, its religious skepticism, and its obscenity, and later editions were often abridged. This is the first complete English translation of this groundbreaking work."
Humphrey Davies is an award-winning translator of Arabic literature from the Ottoman period to the present. Writers he has translated include Elias Khoury, Naguib Mahfouz, Alaa Al Aswany, Bahaa Taher, Mourid Barghouti, Muhammad Mustagab, Gamal al-Ghitani, Hamdy el-Gazzar, Khaled Al-Berry, and Ahmed Alaidy, as well as Ahmad Faris al-Shidyaq and Yusuf al-Shirbini for the Library of Arabic Literature. He has also authored, with Madiha Doss, an anthology of writings in Egyptian colloquial Arabic. He lives in Cairo.
LETTER FROM THE GENERAL EDITOR
The Library of Arabic Literature series offers Arabic editions and English translations of significant works of Arabic literature, with an emphasis on the seventh to nineteenth centuries. The Library of Arabic Literature thus includes texts from the pre-Islamic era to the cusp of the modern period, and encompasses a wide range of genres, including poetry, poetics, fiction, religion, philosophy, law, science, history, and historiography.
Books in the series are edited and translated by internationally recognized scholars and are published in parallel-text format with Arabic and English on facing pages, and are also made available as English-only paperbacks.
The Library encourages scholars to produce authoritative, though not necessarily critical, Arabic editions, accompanied by modern, lucid English translations. Its ultimate goal is to introduce the rich, largely untapped Arabic literary heritage to both a general audience of readers as well as to scholars and students.
The Library of Arabic Literature is supported by a grant from the New York University Abu Dhabi Institute and is published by NYU Press.
Philip F. Kennedy
ABOUT THIS PAPERBACK
This paperback edition differs in a few respects from its dual-language hard-cover predecessor. Because of the compact trim size the pagination has changed, but paragraph numbering has been retained to facilitate cross-referencing with the hardcover. Material that referred to the Arabic edition has been updated to reflect the English-only format, and other material has been corrected and updated where appropriate. For information about the Arabic edition on which this English translation is based and about how the LAL Arabic text was established, readers are referred to the hardcover.
LEG OVER LEG: VOLUMES ONE AND TWO
NEW YORK UNIVERSITY PRESS
Copyright © 2015 by New York University
All rights reserved
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Shidyaq, Ahmad Faris, 1804?-1887.
Leg over leg or The turtle in the tree concerning the Fariyaq: what manner of creature might he be / by Faris al-Shidyaq; edited and translated by Humphrey Davies.
volume cm — (Library of Arabic literature)
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 978-1-4798-0072-8 (vols. 1–2: ppk: alk. paper) — ISBN 978-1-4798-1329-2 (vols. 3–4: ppk: alk. paper) — ISBN 978-1-4798-3288-0 (ebook) — ISBN 978-1-4798-8881-8 (ebook)
1. Shidyaq, Ahmad Faris, 1804?-1887. 2. Shidyaq, Ahmad Faris, 1804?-1887—Travel — Middle East. 3. Arabic language — Lexicography. 4. Middle East — Description and travel. I. Davies, Humphrey T. (Humphrey Taman) translator, editor. II. Shidyaq, Ahmad Faris, 1804?-1887. Saq ‘ala al-saq. III. Shidyaq, Ahmad Faris, 1804?-1887. Saq ‘ala al-saq. English. IV. Title. V. Title: Turtle in the tree.
PJ7862.H48S213 2015
892.7’8503—dc23 2015021915
New York University Press books are printed on acid-free paper, and their binding materials are chosen for strength and durability.
Series design and composition by Nicole Hayward
Typeset in Adobe Text
Manufactured in the United States of America
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
FOREWORD REBECCA C. JOHNSON
While I do not claim to be the first writer in the world to follow this path or thrust a pinch of it up the noses of those who pretend they are dozing, I do notice that all the authors in my bookcase are shackled to a single stylistic chain. . Once you’ve become familiar with one link of the chain, you feel as though you know all the others, so that each one of them may truly be called a chain-man, given that each has followed in the footsteps of the rest and imitated them closely. This being established, know that I have exited the chain, for I am no chain-man and will not form the rump of the line; nor do I have any desire to be at its front, for the latter is an even more calamitous place to be than the former.
For most Anglophone readers, this will be their first introduction to the writing of Fāris al-Shidyāq (later Aḥmad Fāris al-Shidyāq, born in 1805 or 1806 and died in 1887), a foundational figure in Arabic literary modernity.1 For, although he is the author of at least four published works of literary prose, ten linguistic studies of Arabic, Turkish, English, and French, over 20,000 lines of poetry, and at least four unpublished manuscripts (not to mention his many translations, journalistic and critical essays, or those works that have been lost), his work has never appeared in English until now. For specialists in Arabic literature and many native readers of Arabic, however, he needs little introduction. As belletrist, poet, travel writer, translator, lexicographer, grammarian, literary historian, essayist, publisher, and newspaper editor, he is known as a pioneer of modern Arabic literature, a reviver of classical forms, the father of Arabic journalism, and no less than a modernizer of the Arabic language itself. His masterwork,
Yet, while virtually all studies of Arabic literature acknowledge his central place in literary history, the works of al-Shidyāq, as Nadia Al-Bagdadi writes, have largely been “merely read, but not seriously known” in Arabophone and Anglo-European academies alike.2 Although a growing number of essays on his work has been published in English, no monograph on his work has yet been written, and, although several biographies and studies exist in Arabic, his oeuvre was still so little known in 1995 that an edited volume of his selected works could be published in a series entitled
Looking at al-Shidyāq’s complete work, however, helps scholars to re-evaluate this assessment, to engage critically with the
Engaged with both the literary heritage of the past and the social and political conditions of the present, written in conversation with European languages and literature, and following the path of a burgeoning print industry,
I tell you, the world in your late grandfather’s and father’s day was not as it is now. In their day, there were no steamboats or railway
The “new age” [
Al-Shidyāq might have kept to this well-trodden path had he not come into contact with some of those forces that “connect the disconnected.” In 1825 his older brother Asʿad began working as an Arabic instructor and translator for two American evangelical missionaries in Beirut and eventually converted to Protestantism and declared his desire to interpret the Gospel independently and preach it to others. Distraught and probably fearful of the social and financial repercussions of his leaving the church, his family begged him to renounce his new faith and his vocal skepticism of what he called their “custom and upbringing”; when he did not, he was taken into Patriarchal custody.10 In the Qannūbīn monastery in Mount Lebanon, whether from torture or poor living conditions — he was kept for some time in a small cell that was blocked entirely by earth and stone except for a small window through which rations were passed to him — Asʿad died in 1830.11 In the meantime Fāris al-Shidyāq — who “anticipated trouble,” according to a missionary account of Asʿad’s case, but possibly also out of disgust for the general approbation among the elites in his community for his brother’s punishment — fled with several of the Americans to Alexandria and then British-protected Malta, where he entered their employ.12
This would mark al-Shidyāq’s exile from Lebanon and the beginning of his lifetime of wandering, as he would return only once, in 1840, to visit his family in secret. He stayed in Malta from early 1827 to 1828 and again from 1834 to 1848, working primarily for the London-based Church Missionary Society (CMS). At first, he was employed as a tutor in Arabic for several of the missionaries, but they soon recognized the full extent of his abilities and enlisted him in their most precious and frustrating project — their Arabic printing press, which they hoped would produce translations of religious materials but was stalled by the lack of printing materials and qualified personnel. Al-Shidyāq soon began translating texts, as well as editing and correcting others’ translations; as Jurjī Zaydān remarks in the biographical entry for al-Shidyāq in his
Upon his arrival, as his supervisor notes, al-Shidyāq was “very much in need of a sound knowledge of the truth of the Gospel, and… gives good hope of receiving it.”14 But if they hoped that they would find him to be like his brother, open to evangelical teachings and eager to join the missionary ranks himself, then they were deeply disappointed. Al-Shidyāq maintained a steadfast skepticism in matters ecclesiastical, which is evident in his sometimes ambivalent adoption of Protestantism.15 As one of the American missionaries writes, “Fares has always expressed a wish to be free, and loudly sometimes.”16 Yet he was also the most qualified and learned of any of those they could find to work with them; he “probes things to the very bottom,” as his supervisor wrote of him, an often vexing quality — as it meant long sessions of debate (as the same missionary also wrote, “were it not for his disputing I scarcely knew labours more pleasant to me than those I perform with him”) — but one that was ultimately beneficial.17 Al-Shidyāq translated religious tracts, secular educational materials, and grammars for the CMS and was often the only translator in their employ.
Al-Shidyāq was unhappy in Malta. In
Yet his years in Malta also gave him his first opportunity to work in print, allowing him to develop skills and interests in many aspects of the printing process, all of which would allow him to hold editorial and managing positions in Arabic presses throughout the region. In Egypt, where he traveled when he left CMS employ between 1828 and 1834, he worked on the editorial staff of the first Arabic periodical,
When al-Shidyāq finally left CMS employ, it was to complete a translation of the Bible under the auspices of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge (SPCK), another Anglican mission organization operating in Malta. In 1845, this brought al-Shidyāq to the small village of Barley, in Hertfordshire, and then (after a brief return to Malta) to Cambridge, in order to work with Professor Reverend Samuel Lee (d. 1852), an Orientalist and missionary. After Lee’s death, al-Shidyāq continued to work on the Bible, while living alternately in London and Paris until its publication in 1857. This was the first of his periods of great literary productivity, enabled by the steady salary he received from the SPCK (and supplemented by a job as the commercial correspondent for the trading company of Butrus Ḥawwā, to whom he dedicates
Although he worked with Protestant missionaries for nearly half of his career, he rigorously maintained an independent-minded scholarly agenda. While translating texts in Malta, he held a post as lecturer in Arabic at the university in Valletta. In Egypt, while working for Muḥammad ʿAlī’s state-run newspaper and then a CMS-run school, he began to attend Muslim scholarly and literary circles, studying jurisprudence, grammar, and literature with al-Azhar shaykhs, as well as acquiring or copying “as many classical texts as he could find.”21 Later, when he moved to England in order to collaborate on a translation of the Bible, he not only copied manuscripts of some of the most important works produced during the golden age of Islam but also began to compose a refutation of the Gospels.22 That is, during the same years that al-Shidyāq worked to establish a faithful and correct translation of the Bible, in accordance with the Hebrew and Syriac source texts, he was also working on a treatise arguing for the unreliability of the Gospels on the very basis of source criticism. In this treatise, al-Shidyāq presents the contradictions of source criticism and faith as irresolvable — a gesture that perhaps most concretely points to his own resolute skepticism that remained the basis of his literary and scholarly endeavors, whether he worked under Christian or under Ottoman Muslim patronage, which he did after leaving Europe in 1857.
The year 1857 marks al-Shidyāq’s final departure from missionary employment (though it may be argued that the true break came in 1855, with the publication of his scathing depiction of the missionaries in
Soon afterward, he was invited by the Sublime Porte to the capital, and it was there, as
During this period, al-Shidyāq launched the Jawāʾib Press; in 1870 he began printing his periodical himself (with the assistance of his son, Salīm), as well as his book-length works, the works of his supporters and friends, and classical works on Arabic language and literature. Many of these were devoted to philological inquiry, including works on the morphology, lexicography, and phonology of Arabic, most notably
Al-Shidyāq operated the Jawāʾib Press from 1870 until three years before his death, when he was perhaps able to devote his full attention to his final project — a critical edition and introduction to the seventh/thirteenth-century dictionary,
Old age had overtaken him, dimmed his eyes, and bent his back; but he had lost nothing of his keenness or intelligence. He was, until the last of his days, a pleasant conversationalist with graceful expressions, amiable — with a tendency towards profanity.28
Eloquent and profane until the last, al-Shidyāq died, shortly after his return from Egypt, in the village of Kadiköy, on September 20, 1887. Some biographers claim that he converted back to Maronite Catholicism on his deathbed, but his own final wishes seem to contradict this. Never one to settle such questions simply, he requested to be buried in a Christian cemetery near his family home in Hazmiyyah, Lebanon, in a grave marked not by a cross but by a crescent.29
Al-Shidyāq, then, was paradoxical even in death, as is fitting, considering the broadest strokes of his biography. In the (perhaps understated) words of the missionary society’s annual report, “Fāris is a man of excellent mind, but strong and wayward passions”—an apt way to describe many of his political and religious affiliations. He wrote poems in praise of Aḥmad Bāy of Tunis but also of Queen Victoria and the rebel leader ʿAbd al-Qādir of Algeria, and he became a British citizen before leaving England to work as a subject of the Ottoman Empire. To quote Kamran Rastegar, he was a “Muslim Christian. A sedentary traveler. An ascetic sensualist. A modernist classicist. A literary gutter-mouth. A pious unbeliever.”30 He was, intellectually and personally, a series of irresolvable paradoxes.
Al-Shidyāq’s body of work — seen as a whole — is equally difficult to categorize neatly. Most frequently, al-Shidyāq is seen as a modernizer, a renovator of Arabic letters who “had little regard for literary tradition” and who instead looked to Europe for literary modes that would replace those discredited indigenous ones.31 In a certain sense this is true: he was a pioneer of narrative forms new to the Arab public sphere, including the modern travelogue and experimental narrative prose such as we find in
And yet much of his published work consists of works one might classify as neo-classical, or even “revivalist,” including influential studies in classical lexicography and critical editions of classical Arabic texts, as well as original compositions in neo-classical style, such as his poetry and his examples of
In this sense, al-Shidyāq’s oeuvre exemplifies the diverse trajectories of the
The
Al-Shidyāq’s — and the Fāriyāq’s — steamship fare to England was, of course, paid by missionaries. The missionary presence in the Middle East, mostly American and British, began in Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean in the early nineteenth century and was aimed mainly toward the conversion of Eastern Christian sects such as the Maronites in Lebanon and the Copts in Egypt (and, to a lesser extent, Jewish Ottoman subjects). While they failed to convert many — in 1830, the entire “Protestant community” of the Ottoman empire reportedly consisted of six people38—they did establish important institutions of learning and foster intellectual relationships with several influential literary figures. Yet missionary societies are just one example of international contact in the Middle East; far more influential and commonplace than the “Biblemen,” as they were sometimes called — or “bag-men,” as al-Shidyāq satirizes them, because they, like itinerant merchants, would hawk their wares in the spiritual marketplace — were European merchants and manufacturers, who appeared more often in the region during the nineteenth century.
During this period, economic ties between European countries and the larger Ottoman Empire (of which modern-day Syria and Lebanon were a part) deepened: beginning in the 1840s with a series of laws called the
Foreign travel and immigration to the Middle East rose apace; the silk trade brought French capitalists and merchants (especially from Lyon) to Mount Lebanon to set up silk factories, and a booming cotton industry and transport construction lured workers and investors to Egypt. (The number of Europeans who came into Egypt alone rose from between 8,000 and 10,000 in 1838 to 30,000 in 1861 and 80,000 by 1865.)42 At the same time that foreign travel and immigration to the Middle East became more frequent, so did Arab migration and travel to Europe. While it was once a scholarly commonplace to consider Muslims and Arabs as generally uncurious about Europe — a view popularized, at least in academic contexts, by Bernard Lewis in
Nonetheless, a new dimension to this contact emerged in the nineteenth century — national consolidation, with the goal of strengthening Arab scientific and military capabilities in the wake of European encroachment. After Napoleon’s short-lived occupation of Egypt, from 1798 to 1801, Egypt’s ruler, Muḥammad ʿAlī, launched his own scientific campaign to Europe by dispatching educational missions in various disciplines.44 First sending a group of students to Italy to train as printers and type-founders, he later sent missions to France and England to study shipbuilding, engineering, medicine, law, diplomacy, and languages. During what Muḥammad ʿAlī envisioned as a cultural and technical revival, these missions stood at the core of a national education project — as they not only brought home valuable skills and information, but also disseminated them through university teaching and the translation of technical textbooks.45 Printing presses, then, including the press that Napoleon brought to print his military bulletins and the still-operating Bulāq Press (founded in 1821), were instrumental to Muḥammad ʿAlī’s modernizing agenda, as they published official news and the scientific and academic works that Egyptian delegates translated upon their return.
Not all publishing, however, was produced in the service of the state. Any author could have a book printed at Muḥammad ʿAlī’s press, provided that the costs were paid, and private presses began to compete with state publishing houses for the emerging print market.46 By mid-century, there were more than a dozen presses operating in the Levant alone, with six privately owned commercial presses opening in the 1850s.47 In addition to missionary presses like the CMS Press in Malta, authors themselves also became printer-publishers, founding their own presses and publishing their own writing or journals. In Cairo, Alexandria, Beirut, Baghdad, Mosul, Aleppo, Damascus, Jerusalem, and Valletta, authors and translators published a range of texts for the emerging commercial market.48 The nineteenth-century Arabic print sphere emerged as one that was profoundly heterogeneous, producing editions of classical Arabic texts as well as translations from English and French literature. Alongside these, original Arabic prose works appeared, some in neoclassical style, and others written in a form called
In doing so, the
The links established by trade and travel, then, were formed simultaneously in the print sphere, and it was there that they were debated. What was shared in print, perhaps even more than a sense of a bounded national or imperial space, was the
One can see this comparative tendency in the title page of
This final contradiction helps to describe the work’s complex prose style.
In other sections, he renders events in clear and direct language that can approach the style of present-day Arabic novels. He even, on rare occasions, writes in colloquial Arabic — an act that remains controversial even today. For many scholars, the shifting of registers between formal and informal Arabic and between ornate and simple styles, marks
Despite this hint at formlessness, the author’s preface gives two possible generic possibilities: to “give prominence to the oddities of the language, including its rare words” (0.2.1) and to “discuss the praiseworthy and blameworthy qualities of women” (0.2.12). Yet no study exists that treats the work as either a linguistic treatise or a sociology of gender. Instead, scholars have categorized it as belonging to a variety of literary genres. Luwīs ʿAwaḍ and Shawqī Ḍayf, for example, classify it as a
In cobbling together this multigeneric work, he renders no mode privileged over any other. Instead, he incorporates all into his narrative archive, to praise and discredit equally. As a result, there is no stable position of narrative authority in
It is the custom of my fellow writers sometimes to go back and leap over a period of time and connect an event that happened before it to an event that happened after it. This is called analepsis (
The “and the like” that mockingly ends this list opens it up to parodic criticism, gesturing simultaneously toward infinite substitutability on the one hand and the impossibility of precise equivalence on the other — signaling both the mechanisms and limits of representation that will be explored throughout the text (which reaches the absurd in the secondary reading of the title, “The Turtle in the Tree”). Thus al-Shidyāq, in his display of mastery over these genres, also leads the reader through a series of generic parodies, anatomizing literary forms — interrupting his
Furthermore, these interruptions, digressions, and lists create an endless leg after leg of narrative, where text seems to generate only more text. This itself points to the work’s operative hermeneutic mode: it is contiguity, not equivalence, that serves as the driving force behind meaning. It is by the juxtaposition of events, characters, and even adjectives that the plot, as nonlinear as it is, moves forward (or sideways, which is often the case). Al-Shidyāq even goes so far as to reject explicitly the very notion of equivalence, in the form of synonymity, in its opening pages. He writes:
In addition, I have imposed on the reader the condition that he not skip any of the “synonymous” words in this book of mine, many though they be (for it may happen that, on a single road, a herd of fifty words, all with the same meaning, or with two meanings that are close, may pass him by). If he cannot commit to this, I cannot permit him to peruse it and will not offer him my congratulations if he does so. I have to admit that I cannot support the idea that all “synonyms” have the same meaning, or they would have called them “equi-nyms.” (1.1.7)
As al-Shidyāq points out here, the Arabic root for “synonym,”
It might not be possible to tease a coherent political doctrine from his work, but al-Shidyāq expressed in his writings values that today would be associated with liberalism. He repeatedly advocated a separation of religious and political life and a respect for “personal freedoms” (so long as they are in the interest of society). Both in his travels and in his observations on life within the Ottoman Empire, he called attention to the need to improve working conditions for farmers and workers, approaching (but never wholly identifying with) some of the socialist ideas being debated in Europe during his sojourn there, chief among them the responsibility of the ruling classes toward the poor and the importance of equality under the law.66 His promotion of the value of equality, in fact, might be considered among his most radical, as he advocated for it not only among religious sects and social classes but also between genders. In
In
But even the lisping narrator of these
This multi-register and multi-lingual cacophony sets the stage for many of the travel narrative’s comic scenes, where intercultural encounters are not always entirely fungible. As in
What al-Shidyāq ultimately gives us in
As an alternative translation of the work’s subtitle allows, al-Faryāq’s travels track the
Rebecca C. Johnson
NOTES TO THE FRONTMATTER
Al-Shidyāq’s biographers differ as to the date of his birth, with dates ranging from 1801 to 1805. We have used Geoffrey Roper’s calculations, based on al-Shidyāq’s British naturalization record submitted September 26, 1851, which lists his age as 45. Public Record Office, Home Office Papers — Naturalisation, 1278A, 26.9.1851.
1Nadia Al-Bagdadi, “The Cultural Function of Fiction: From the Bible to Libertine Literature. Historical Criticism and Social Critique in Aḥmad Fāris al-Šidyāq,”
2ʿAzīz al-ʿAẓmah and Fawwāz Ṭarābulsī,
3See Ibrahim Abu-Lughod,
4Examples of this opinion abound; see, for example, M. M. Badawi,
5Samah Selim,
6Timothy Mitchell, “The Stage of Modernity,” in
7The following biographical information is taken largely from M. B. Alwan, “Aḥmad Fāris ash-Shidyāq and the West” (PhD diss., University of Indiana, 1970) and Geoffrey Roper, “Arabic Printing in Malta 1825–1845: Its History and Its Place in the Development of Print Culture in the Arab Middle East,” supplemented by archival research in the CMS Archives in Birmingham, UK.
8See, e.g., Muḥammad al-Hādī al-Maṭwī,
9Ussama Makdisi,
10Makdisi,
11Bird,
12Jurjī Zaydān,
13Christopher Schlienz, letter to Society Secretary, 18 May 1827, Church Missionary Society Archives CMS/CMO 65/1, University of Birmingham Special Collections.
14The matter of al-Shidyāq’s two conversions is difficult to settle using archival sources. Though Theodor Müller writes that he has received a “confession of belief with which [he] was satisfied” from al-Shidyāq in 1832, his colleague, William Krusé, writes three years later that, in his opinion, “Fares… is not yet converted.” Theodor Müller to Christopher Schlienz, April 2, 1832, Church Missionary Society Archives CMS/CMO/65/20; William Krusé to Lay Secretary, January 25, 1835, Church Missionary Society Archives CMS/CMM 5/39. For references to the Fāriyāq’s beliefs, see 1.19.4 and 1.19.5: “[H]e concluded that, in view of his said perseverance and mild manners, the Bag-man must be following the right path and that the metropolitan, with his vehemence and eagerness to do evil, must be among the misguided. (1.19.4) So he said to the Bag-man, ‘Sir, I have heeded everything with which you’ve filled my ears and believe the truth to lie with you alone. I am your partisan, your follower, and the co-carrier of your bag.’” (1.19.5)
15Daniel Temple to William Jowett, July 25, 1828, Church Missionary Society Archives CMS/CMO/ 39/121; emphasis Temple’s.
16Christopher Schlienz to Society Secretary, February 3, 1836, Church Missionary Archives CMO/65/44A; Christopher Schlienz to William Jowett, May 20, 1828, Church Missionary Society Archives CMO/65/4A.
17Aḥmad Fāris al-Shidyāq,
18Theodor Müller to Christopher Schlienz, June 15, 1830, Church Missionary Society Archives CMS/CMO 73/47.
19Buṭrus Yūsuf Ḥawwā: one of a group of Lebanese merchants living in London, on whom al-Shidyāq depended for financial and moral support during his third sojourn there, between June 1853 and the summer of 1857, during which period he was also visiting Paris to oversee the printing of
20See Geoffrey Roper, “Aḥmad Fāris al-Shidyāq and the Libraries of Europe and the Ottoman Empire,”
21Aḥmad Fāris al-Shidyāq,
22There is no empirical evidence for the exact date or place of his conversion, which might also have occurred while he was in Tunis, Paris, or London. Al-Shidyāq, in fact, began an intellectual relationship with Islamic scholars while in Egypt and continued to pursue, in the libraries of Cambridge and London, his interest in linguistic and literary texts produced during Islam’s golden age. And, as Humphrey Davies notes in the translator’s Afterword, his invocation of Islamic motifs in
23Ami Ayalon,
24Ayalon, 30.
25Geoffrey Roper, “Fāris al-Shidyāq and the Transition from Scribal to Print Culture,” in
26Al-Shidyāq,
27Jurjī Zaydān,
28Walid Hamarneh, “Ahmad Fāris al-Shidyāq,”
29Kamran Rastegar,
30Sabry Hafez,
31The
32These include a commentary on al-Fīrūzābādī’s
33Robert Brunschvig,
34Samah Selim, “The People’s Entertainments: Translation, Popular Fiction, and the Nahdah in Egypt,” in
35See Rastegar,
36Samah Selim, “The Nahda, Popular Fiction, and the Politics of Translation,”
37Henry Harris Jessup,
38Roger Owen,
39Akram Fouad Khater,
40Owen,
41Roger Owen, “Egypt and Europe: From French Expedition to British Occupation,” in
42See Nabil Matar,
43On these early educational missions, see Ibrahim Abu-Lughod,
44Headed by Rifāʿa Rāfiʿ al-Ṭahṭāwī, the scholar selected to accompany the first
45John Heyworth-Dunne, “Printing and Translations under Muhammad Ali of Egypt: The Foundation of Modern Arabic,”
46Heyworth-Dunne, 332; see also Ayalon, 565.
47These presses were international also in their day-to-day operations, with translators sometimes working with the European authors (who were employed in government schools, for example) to produce Arabic versions of textbooks; Heyworth-Dunne, 346.
48Ayalon, 561.
49Elisabeth Kendall, “Between Politics and Literature: Journals in Alexandria and Istanbul at the End of the Nineteenth Century,” in
50Kendall, 350.
51See for example Stephen Sheehi, “Arabic Literary-scientific Journals: Precedence for Globalization and the Creation of Modernity,”
52Charles Montagu Doughty,
53In an article entitled “Al-Jarāʾid al-ʿarabiyyah fī Amrīkā” (“Arabic Periodicals in America”), appearing in Ibrāhīm al-Yāzijī’s journal
54As Lital Levy puts it,
55Both of these are titles of articles in Buṭrus and Salīm al-Bustānī’s biweekly
56Shaden Tageldin,
57This description is not exclusive to Arab modernity. As the essays in Timothy Mitchell’s
58For an example, see the translator’s Afterword in Volume Four, and Rastegar, 113–25.
59Al-Bagdadi, 392.
60Luwīs ʿAwaḍ,
61Al-Bagdadi, 394–95.
62Lexically, the adverbial phrase
63Viktor Shklovsky,
64For a reading of
65See al-Ṣulḥ, 109.
66Aḥmad Fāris al-Shidyāq, in
67ʿAẓmah and Ṭarābulsī, 34.
68Rastegar, 104–5.
69Rastegar, 104–5.
LEG OVER LEG OR THE TURTLE IN THE TREE CONCERNING THE FĀRIYĀQ
OTHERWISE ENTITLED
DAYS, MONTHS, AND YEARS SPENT IN CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF
THE ARABS AND THEIR NON-ARAB PEERS BY
Fāris ibn Yūsuf al-Shidyāq
The writings of Zayd and Hind these days speak more to the common taste
Than any pair of weighty tomes.
More profitable and useful than the teachings of two scholars
Are what a yoke of oxen from the threshings combs.
THE DEDICATION OF THIS ELEGANTLY ELOQUENT BOOK
Praise Be to God
0.1
It being the custom of Frankish authors to dedicate their works to those distinguished in their day by virtues and praiseworthy qualities and of whom great achievements are reported regarding the patronage of scholarship and its servants, I have decided here to follow their example by dedicating this elegantly eloquent book to the esteemed and honorable Khawājā Buṭrus Yūsuf Ḥawwā,1 of London, for he is well known in this age of ours for all the commendable merits with which the eulogist adorns his songs and the author his words, while he is now also head of that house2 so long celebrated for its pedigree, pride, and elevated status. Many a time has he assisted in the attainment of virtuous qualities and provided those of his race, and others, with the means to obtain their highest hopes and realize their most distant goals, so that they leave him uttering
From Fāris al-Shidyāq
Who Prays for His Honorable Person
AUTHOR’S NOTICE
0.2.1
Praise be to God, who each happy thought
0.2.2
Under the category of oddities fall words that are similar in meaning and words that are similar in lexical association. Here I have included the most celebrated, important, and necessary items that need to be known, and in elegantly eloquent form, for, had they been set out in the style typical of our books on language, divorced from any context, the effect would have been wearisome. I have also taken care on some occasions to present them in alphabetical order and on others to arrange them in paragraphs of rhymed prose and morphologically parallel expressions.4
0.2.3
Another consists of substitution and swapping,5 as in
0.2.4
Thus, among the characteristic associations of the letter
0.2.5
Among characteristic associations of the letter
0.2.6
It may be that the ancient Arabs sought to bring a balance to certain letters or, in other words, took care to give the opposite meaning full play too, for the letter
0.2.7
Among the characteristic associations of the letter
0.2.8
Among the characteristic associations of the letter
0.2.9
Another oddity of the language is that certain patterns are associated with a specific meaning, examples being
0.2.10
All these things are alluded to in this book and must be quickly grasped. I have perused what Imam al-Suyūṭī10 (God show him mercy) has to say on the distinguishing characteristics of the language in his
0.2.11
Among other such oddities are the rare words, as when I use
0.2.12
My other concern has been to discuss the praiseworthy and blameworthy qualities of women. One such praiseworthy quality is the distance a woman may advance in knowledge and education depending on the varying circumstances to which she is subjected, as will appear in my reports on the Fāriyāqiyyah,14 for the latter, who once didn’t know the difference between a beardless boy and a clean-shaven one, or between the ocean and the Nile, has made such progress in education that she now argues with theorist and practitioner alike and provides excellent critiques of the political issues and conditions, mundane and spiritual, of the countries she has seen. If it be said that the book attributes to her rare words that are little-known either in speech or in books and which she could not have uttered, I reply that such attributions do not, in this case, have to be literal; the thought is what matters. Other praiseworthy qualities of women are their alluring ways of moving and all their various charms, no imaginable form of which have I left unmentioned in this book. Nay, I have put into it most of their thoughts and ideas as well, and everything else that has to do with them.
AN INTRODUCTION BY THE PUBLISHER OF THIS BOOK
0.3.1
To Almighty God be
0.3.2
Among the most entertaining of the aforesaid conversations are those to be found in Chapter 9 of Book One, chapters 18 and 20 of Book Three, chapters 2, 6, and 10 of Book Four, and elsewhere, and of the idioms, those to be found in chapters 18 and 20 of Book One, in the sermon in Book Two,17 and in Chapter 5 of Book Two, as well as in many other places. The puns are almost too many to count; anyone reading the book is asked to turn the pages slowly and focus closely in order to uncover the hidden meanings conveyed through jokes and the other excellent features that have been placed within its separate chapters. Another of the book’s excellent qualities is that, when it mentions something, it says everything there is to say about it, while also taking into consideration every aspect of any similar words.
0.3.3
In sum, I would make so bold as to say that the author, having once opened the door to this strange style of writing, has as quickly shut it again and that hereafter the book will never be challenged, for it has covered all the most celebrated oddities of the language that the reader might want to know. This being the case, when I saw the abundant useful literary items and linguistic rarities that it contained and became convinced that it would appeal to scholars and people of sound taste, I asked God for proper guidance as to its printing and promotion, so that its benefits might be generally enjoyed and it might be easy to obtain.
0.3.4
As to what it contains at the beginning by way of disrespectful comments directed against persons named by the author, I would have preferred that those names “had not been mentioned,”18 but the author imposed the condition on me — before printing went ahead — that I should leave nothing out of the book, and he has imposed the same on all his readers, a fact to which he alludes in the
0.3.5
Here then, Reader, is a novel and unprecedented treasure for you, a precious gift to be treated with care. Scrutinize it closely when reading it and give it your undivided attention, so that its veiled meanings may
0.3.6
Finally, we apologize to you for certain mistakes that occurred during printing, most of which are limited to the vowelling of little known words and are, anyway, very few. Nor do they occur in all the copies printed, as we managed to catch and correct some. Few books on the oddities of language are completely without such errors and we hope you will be gracious enough to match them against the table of corrigenda and correct them with your pens; the author confesses his shortcomings, confession erases commission, and none is perfect but God alone, from whom we ask forgiveness and aid.
0.4.1
This book of mine to the sophisticate will be sophisticated
And smooth-tongued, while to the foolish it will be foolish.
I have set down in it words and lexical items to bejewel it
And filled it with dots that shine19 and letters,
With natural style, humor, and purity of intent
As well as with license, temperance, and abstinence.
Like a body, it has more than one member. Those that are concealed
May earn your passion, those that are in plain sight your praise.
I have tailored it, but to fit my own way of thinking, for
The measure of yours is to me unknown.
0.4.2
I beat a path for it with the hooves of my thoughts
To make it wide enough for the words and forced it to be hollowed out.
I pieced it together and cobbled it up by hand. Say then,
“What a well-pieced-together and cobbled-up book it is!”
I emptied into it every sort of ink that might make it appealing
And for it I sharpened thousands of pens.
One might almost say that with my very hands I shaped it, down to the last detail,
So that it came out tightly constructed and compactly built.
I composed it on a night black as pitch
Which is why it emerged so filled with animus and darkling allusion.
0.4.3
Outdoing the best of cooks, I seasoned it for you with pulicaria
Plants, for these will dispel the bad breath of fasting from your mouths20
And set right whatever misfortunes may afflict you and whatever
Sets your teeth on edge; after which you’ll be ready to gobble up the pellicle of a date stone.
It will allow you to dispense with doctors’ lies and their fees—
Nor on its account will you have to face a struggle to feed your children.
From the clayey ground of its lines has sprouted
A meadow, and gardens excelling in luxuriance.
From them will come to you the scent of statuesque girls,21
Ruddy-colored, whose beauty charms the comely youth.
0.4.4
At her side you will see tall plump girls
And well-endowed ones, white and tall, and tall smooth women
While behind them and to their fore are smooth girls whose flesh wobbles
And fair women, ever proud.
And should there emerge before you from among its letters
Heavy-haunched women, fat and ready to be bedded, then propose
marriage to a girl whose saliva is sweet and vagina dry.
Should you lack what it takes to do so and excuse
Yourself from this obligation, you will find, hot on their tails, slim-bellied lasses;
So choose, God guide you, what you desire
And be not lazy in pursuing and realizing cunsummation.22
0.4.5
Other describers of such things have made their categorizations,
But did not do so well,
For what they said was trite and not one
Among them studied minutely what was to be described.
My book, however, or I myself, have done the opposite:
We save the enquirer the task of delimiting and defining.
We have no blemish, though you will not find
Any like us in our art nor any co-worker.
For this art is an orphan to find whose brother is impossible,
And it is unique, so be well disposed toward it.
0.4.6
To me and to the author of the
Since it is from his fathomless sea that my words have been scooped.
Unlike a woman, my head was pregnant with it
For a year, and the whole year was a season of storms.
But it took only three months to be born
And quickly it learned to crawl and grew into a delightful youth.
I could not tell if my head gave birth to it feet first or blew it out of its nose or
Spat it out or dumped it there at the latrine.
I suffered over it in groans, may the Lord protect
You, suffering such as cannot be measured haphazardly
And cut its umbilical cord to suit only the people of discernment
To whose name alone it is dedicated.
0.4.7
It had no wet nurse other than
My thoughts, and even so I thought it too well suckled.
From days of old, my soul had craved it, like a pregnant woman, and
Its longing could not be distracted
And I sweated with pleasure just before it was born,
So much so that when I ejaculated the book, I was left drained.
I fathered two sons for myself, not for you, O Reader, then this one
Which is for you — a third, not for me, so lend it your ears.
My behest to my two true sons is that they should emulate
Its style and make a ritual circuit around its covers
So that they make keep it safe from burning, should any
Grow hot with anger against it, because of its spiciness.
I wash my hands of the doings of both, should they turn aside
From it and take an ally against it.
0.4.8
Any who longs to find it will be granted success,
Or if not and he loses his way and is stricken,
At night he will hear a burbling sound coming from it
That will sweeten his slumber with its unceasing gurgling—
And how many a shining light will appear if
You find yourself faced with it on a gloomy day!
How many a one large of belly has given up on it in dudgeon!
How many a murderous killer recoils from it, now weak!
To him like elusive mercury it seems and he cannot
Grasp any of the wool on its nape.
0.4.9
It falls like the wind in the valley when
Stirred up, and wears the mountain peak down to a bump.
It is the best of levelers for any who has found no humming top
Among Fate’s toys and games to please him.
If you recite it, the beauty of its sound, like a gazelle calling to its young, will delight you
And if you seek to drown it out with your talk, it will give out a
musical sound to which you will have no choice but to hearken.
In it you will find a winter refuge in the cold; then,
When the burning wind of summer gusts, a summer resort.
0.4.10
If you grow tired of food and other things,
You will find in it relief for your boredom
And if you acquire a garden, plant there
Little words from it that will give you yet more posies
That will relieve you of having to erect a scarecrow in it;
Should even Shiẓāẓ23 come to steal them, he’ll be affrighted.
I guarantee24 you will find it so absorbing that you will lose all interest in sex,
But no one thereafter will think you’re strait-laced or no longer able—
No indeed! — nor that you’re one who doesn’t want to sleep or is kept awake
By insomnia, or because he suffers thirst or hunger.
0.4.11
Make not bold to mount life’s challenges
Unless you are ready to take them as your companion and pillion rider,
So that, should you be shaken in your seat, it may protect
You from slipping and so missing… summation.25
Well I know, and common sense instructs me,
That Your Honored Self finds monks frightening.
Scare them yourself, then, using every cutting character26
That’s in it inscribed, and any monk will pull back from you blinded.27
It is sour grape juice in the eye of its calumniator,
Whose eye, if its title is ever mentioned, will weep and weep.
It is the sharp cutting steel that
Slices bones and cleaves cartilage.
0.4.12
If you wish to dress yourself in it, despite its shortcomings,
Then enjoy it; if not, then leave it be, still clean.
I have licensed you to swallow it whole or to lick it
Or, if afraid of vomiting, to take it diluted.
Beware, though, lest you add to it or
Think of using it in abbreviated form,
For no place in it is susceptible
To abbreviation, or to addition, to make it better.
0.4.13
If an inanimate object may be fallen in love with for its beauty,
Then all humanity will be enamored of it.
After I have bidden mankind farewell,
They will find their way to it, wherever it be, in droves.
And if two liars quarrel, the hair of the beard
Of the more unjust will end up plucked out
And finally the hair on both their jawbones will be like
Mattress cotton, smooth and carded.
By the life of your head, my head knows that
I’ll never benefit from it by even a loaf—
No indeed! — nor cottage cheese, nor poor-quality dates,
Nor silk mixed with wool to hang on my peg, nor a cotton wad for my inkwell.
0.4.14
But on my pate I had an itch that spurred me
To practice writing, if only once,
Though he who is hired to compose a sermon for money,
Such a one is well suited to be considered a laborer of no worth.
Take of my words such as will find a market, and what you find
Counterfeit, leave for me in their wrappings.
The money changers are bound on occasion to find
Among the silver coins one that is of bad metal.
Many a gold coin will drag to you by his beard one whom you
May love, even if its face cannot be clearly read.
0.4.15
The old patina that you see thick
Upon it will not adhere to the glass of your mind.
He whose nature is refined, be he where he may,
Will believe what is gross in his beloved to be as refined as he.
Do not spurn what has gladdened you in him just because of what
Has hurt you. Nay, turn not your back on him in disgust.
The classifier is no classifier
If he doesn’t put things into classes.
Isn’t “of a certain stamp” the same in meaning as
“Of a certain type,” with the addition of the thwack of a stick?28
0.4.16
God forbid that you should judge me incoherently
Before you have properly studied it
And say, “The author has committed blasphemy, so gather,
You people — your friend has uttered unbelief,”
Causing the masters of the churches to rise up in dread
Outrage and unsheathe their swords against it.
The bonds of affection between you and me are such
As to cut short any accusations of my being either a sinner or a saint.
Raise not your hackles in preparation for a quarrel, or a complaint,
And let there be between us no dogfight.
0.4.17
If I have come with good intentions, you should acclaim
Me. If not, at least do not calumniate me.
Do not let my father, my mother, or my
Honor be insulted, and do not get used to doing so.
My sin is suspended, dangling, from my nose.
It does not strike the noses of other mortals.29
Many a foul-tongued loud-mouth
Has become, when the chaste have become sinners, himself chaste,
And many a man of pure soul, if he visits a man who has a wife,
Becomes, if she smiles at him, a rascal.
0.4.18
One rabid for young girls with firm breasts infects none but himself
And his medicine’s a breast abreast of him that’s well-risen.
What blame can attach to one who gives to his brethren
Something more delicious than wine, something exquisite?
He spent the nights carefully crafting its details
While they were sleeping, snoring loudly as they did so.
Did you ever see a noble man return a gift,
Humiliating the one who gave it to him with harsh words?
0.4.19
Could it not be that Fate has taken to playing the fool,
To raving and making jokes unfairly?
It derives
From the
Avoid making the lion frown, and be a brother
To the fox, a crafty fellow, of iron will.
He the sound of whose bow-string when plucked makes the sultan laugh
Is the one whom the people consider an expert.
My proem finishes with this line,
Which I have made as a roof to complete its construction.
Read nothing after this, even should you be
Charged with reading a single letter of any other book,
For then you’ll be on a slippery path, where you’ll go wrong foot first
And so slide across the line.
(Though I think that the scented air of my advice,
Like wind is in your ears — passing, leaving no trace, as though it were nought.)
BOOK ONE
CHAPTER 1. RAISING A STORM
30
1.1.1
Gently! Hush! Silence! Quiet! Cock an ear! Listen up! Hold your tongue! Quit talking! Hear! Hark! Hearken! — and know that I embarked upon the composition of this four-book opuscule of mine during wearing, grinding nights that had me praying to God standing and seated, until finally I found no further impediment to stop the faucet of my thoughts from emptying like rain clouds into the drainpipe of my pen and onto the surfaces of these pages; and that when I found the pen obedient to my fingertips and the inkpot to the pen, I said to myself, “There can be no harm to my following in the footsteps of that company of men who have rendered their reputations white by covering pages in black, for if they did well, then I too may be considered to have done well, and if they did badly, it may be that one more book is needed to add to their efforts, in which case my book, at least, may be described as perfect, for whatever has perfected something else must be capable itself of being perfect.” Taking this as my starting point, I never paused in the pursuit of my goal and felt no compunction in consigning to it all such words attractive and
1.1.2
I picture myself, then, as one confronted by some picky fault-finder who says to himself, or to another, “If the author had put his talent to work to compose a book that was of some use, he’d deserve to be praised for it; but it seems to me he has wasted his time for nothing by mentioning on some occasions things that should not be mentioned and on others things that yield no benefit.” My reply to the first point is “How many a pot has called the kettle black!”31 and “You’ve made a bad business worse!”32 and “Make the most of what you’re given!”33 and “So what are you going to do about it?!”34 and “Mind your own business!” and “The accepting eye to every fault is blind!” while to the second it is to point out that one who limps (a) should go easy on himself, (b) shouldn’t try to climb mountains, (c) should tend to his own limp before anyone else’s, and (d) shouldn’t call attention to his limping;35 or as though confronted by someone else who says, “Another of Khurāfah’s tales, Umm ʿAmr!”36—to which I reply, “Many a true word has been spoken by the less than perfect!”
1.1.3
Next, I am confronted by a mighty crowd of priests, abbots, and monks, bequeathers of pious bequests, churchwardens, and sacristans, board-beaters,37 patriarchs, and hegumens, before whom goes the Great Catholicos38 with, before him, the Supreme Pontiff,39 all of them clamoring and havering, mooing and snorting, raging and roaring, shouting and shrieking, fuming and furious, threatening and fulminating, complaining and calumniating, venting, ventilating, and hyperventilating, yelling and gasping, praying and spittle-spraying, thus causing me to say, “
Be not stingy in forgiveness if you be a pious man
For your illiberality is but contempt of religion
“and
Be as you wish, for God is kind—
No harm shall befall you if you sin.
Two things alone you must eschew in full—
Ascribing partners40 to God and injuring men.”
1.1.4
If, on the other hand, you say, “Its words are too plain to explain away,” I say to you that only yesterday you were making mistakes, mispronouncing, and maledicting, uttering solecisms and stuttering, erring and aberring, speaking randomly and raggedly, misspeaking and randomly mouthing off, rambling and roaming, raving, ranting, and talking irrationally, faltering and floundering, babbling like foreigners, bumbling as though you had plums in your mouths and mumbling as though your mouths were covered, dragging out your words and wagging your tongues mischievously (and at great length too), stammering, yammering, and pronouncing letters like Qurʾān readers,41 tripping over your
1.1.5
And if you say that one part (the bad part) is comprehensible and the other part incomprehensible, I reply, “Perhaps the part you don’t understand consists of precisely those good features that compensate for the work’s bad, and, anyway, under no circumstances do you have the right to burn the book.” I swear by my life, even if the only thing it had to intercede for it and give it currency with the literati, and with you too, as a literary work, were its enumeration of so many synonyms, that would be enough! Yet, in fact, there is more: the book contains sufficient discussion of beauty and beautiful women — God prolong their glory! — to require that it be extolled and its author be lauded while alive and eulogized when the time comes for him, unwillingly, to part their company.
1.1.6
In addition to which, I know many a noble churchwarden whose virtues are acknowledged among men and yet has no compunction about referring to “things quivering,” “things rounded,” “things tightened,”43 “things huge,” “things ‘the size of mountains,’” or “things hard and vigorously thrusting,” nor about making mention of the pudendum big, the pudendum large, the pudendum swollen, the pudendum huge, enormous, the pudendum vast, the thick, raised pudendum and the raised, thick pudendum,44 the pudendum thick of lip, the vulva huge, the vulva mighty, the vulva long of clitoris, the buttocks, the vulva’s inner chamber and space, the wide wet one and the bulgy one, the big brutish one and the just plain large one,45 the genitals of either sex, the woman’s droopy one, the skinny one, the buttocks but with a slightly different spelling,46 the anus, the flabby vulva, the pudendum shaven, the woman whose vulva is huge, the woman with a huge vulva with widely separated edges, the woman whose vulva squeaks when it’s entered, the woman with the dry little scrawny one, the woman with the emaciated one, the woman with the tiny vagina a man can’t get at, the woman who holds the man’s semen inside her womb, the woman who flashes her “thing” and her belly folds, the woman the clefts at the head of whose womb are narrow and who holds herself rigid on her side for the man,47 the woman whose vagina makes a sound when entered, the woman broad-buttocked as a donkey whose vulva also makes a sound, the one whose vagina makes another kind of sound, the woman who swoons during intercourse and the woman who faints during intercourse, the woman who menstruates from her anus, the woman with a wide vagina, the woman the meaty parts of whose vagina are tight, the woman whose vagina is wide open and the woman whose vagina is open wide,48 the woman whose vagina may be either small or capacious, the woman whose vagina and rectum have been torn so that they have become one, the broad-vagina-ed and debauched woman, the uncircumcised woman with torn vagina and rectum who is also incontinent, the women so much fucked that, like an overused she-ass, she’s developed a medical condition in her womb, the woman with the tiny vagina a man can’t get at (again, but a different word),49 the woman who covets the man during intercourse,50 the woman who wets her bed, the woman who excretes when laid, the tight woman, the woman who whinnies through her nostrils during intercourse like a lunatic, the woman who derives her pleasure from the edges of her vagina, the woman who gushes water during intercourse, the woman whose belly’s so big they say, “Bravo!”, the woman who’s no good at intercourse, the woman whose vagina is droopy with large edges, the woman with the long clitoris, or the woman who doesn’t keep herself covered when alone with her husband; nor about the thick clitoris, the clitoris
1.1.7
In addition, I have imposed on the reader the condition that he not skip any of the “synonymous” words in this book of mine, many though they be (for it may happen that, on a single road, a herd of fifty words, all with the same meaning, or with two meanings that are close, may pass him by). If he cannot commit to this, I cannot permit him to peruse it and will not offer him my congratulations if he does so. I have to admit that I cannot support the idea that all “synonyms” have the same meaning, or they would have called them “equi-nyms.” They are, in fact, synonymous only in the sense that certain of them may take the place of certain others. Proof of this lies in the fact that beauty, length, whiteness, smoothness, and eloquence differ in kind and in collocation, depending on the differences among the objects they describe. The Arabs,89 therefore, assigned to each type of beauty, length, etc., a specific name, and it is only our distance from their days that makes us think they all mean the same; how much more so, then, in the case of words relating to jewelry, food, drink, dress, household furnishings, and footwear. Indeed, in my opinion — and I am not afraid of anyone saying, “Aren’t you being opinionated?”—if two words derive from the same base form and refer to the same object (as is the case for example with
1.1.8
And, did I not fear the wrath of these beauties against me, I would have made mention of many of their crafty ways, their stratagems, and their artifices too; however, my intention in writing the book has been to approach closer to them and use it to appease, not anger, them. I am indeed extremely sorry that they will be incapable of understanding it — as a result of their ignorance of reading and not of the recondite nature of its language, for nothing that involves the union of souls, love, or passion, is too hard for them to understand; they take it all in and grasp it without hesitation, deficiency, or incomprehension. Enough for me that the rumor should reach their ears that so-and-so has written a book about women in which he gives them precedence over all other creatures, declaring them to be the adornment of the universe, the comfort and pride of this world, the joy and hope of life, the soul’s pleasure(1) and its desire, the heart’s jewel and the eye’s apple, the breast’s refreshment and spirit’s refection, the mind’s elucidation and thought’s preoccupation, a distraction for the head and paradise for the soul, good cheer for the constitution and limpidity for the blood, pleasure for the senses and diversion for the intellect, the embellishment of the age and the glory of every place and dwelling.
1.1.9
Indeed, I declare unabashedly that they have about them a whiff of the divine, for one can scarce behold a beautiful woman without glorifying the Creator. At their mention, the tongue breaks into praise while the foot runs to serve them, bearing burdens and taking on hardships, and in their service what is difficult seems easy, colocynth may be drunk, injury borne. To please them, what is dear is treated with contempt, what is precious is not spared, what is sacred is trodden underfoot. Without them, a man’s lot of what is good in this world is turned into deprivation, his triumphs become disappointments, his happiness displeasure, his sense of companionship loneliness; where once he was full he hungers, and where once he was watered he thirsts; where once he slept he suffers from insomnia, and where once he was strong he is in tribulation; his felicity turns into misery, Paradise to him is become like the fruit of the
1.1.10
Thus, if God should ordain that this intoxicating news reach the ears of one of these beautiful mistresses of mine and she is pleased and made happy and dances and is merry, I beg of her, extending the hand of supplication, that she communicate it to the ears of her lady neighbor too, who will show it in turn, I hope, to a friend, so that not a week passes before news of the book has spread throughout the whole city. This will be sufficient reward for the trouble that I have gone to for their sakes. Indeed, they must know that, were I able to write their praise with all my fingers and proclaim it with all my limbs, it would still not be equal to their virtues. How much I owe them for appearing in their finest garb, strutting in the best of their jewelry, and casting me such darting looks that I returned to my little house barely able to hold my thoughts and fancies in check! Then, no sooner did my hand touch the pen than the ideas gushed from it and spread themselves over the paper. Thus women have earned me repute and honor among the public and raised my status above that of the unemployed and idle. True, one among them refused to let her specter visit me in sleep, thinking me unworthy, but she is to be excused because she was unaware that I, in fact, was only feigning sleep,93 after my mind had been dazzled and my brain discombobulated by her beauty.
1.1.11
If, on the other hand, someone should insist that my language is devoid of rhetorical devices — which is to say, not marinated in the spices of paronomasia94 and morphological parallelism, of metaphor and metonymy — I’d say to him, “When I undertook to serve His Honor95 by composing this work, the last persons on my mind were al-Taftazānī,96 al-Sakkākī,97 al-Āmidī,98 al-Wāḥidī,99 al-Zamakhsharī,100 al-Bustī,101 Ibn al-Muʿtazz,102 Ibn al-Nabīh,103 and Ibn Nubātah.104 My thoughts were exercised exclusively by the description of beauty, my tongue tied to the praise of those on whom the Almighty has bestowed this egregious blessing, to the expression of happiness for those to whom He, Great and Glorious, has accorded the glory of comeliness, and to mourning over the fate of those whom He has deprived of it, and this was enough to distract one from everything else. Nevertheless, I hope that the scintillation, the luster, and the decorative nature of the description of beauty will, in and of itself, relieve the book of the need for any such rhetorical embellishments, just as a beautiful woman is relieved of any need for jewelry (which is why she is called a
1.1.12
I swear that this book contains nothing reprehensible, unless you find the Fāriyāq’s106 sometimes pushing his way through a troupe of
1.1.13
This now being known, I declare: the Fāriyāq was born with the misfortune of having misfortune in the ascendant everywhere, the Scorpion raising its tail to strike at the Kid, or Billy Goat, and the Crab set on a collision course with the horn of the Ox. His parents were people of notability, nobility, and righteousness (Bravo! Bravo!) but while their prospects for the world to come were
1.1.14
The teacher in question, like all other teachers of children in that country, had never in his life perused any book but that of the psalms, and it was that and that alone that the children studied there (Faugh! Faugh!) though to say they studied it doesn’t imply that they understood it. God forbid! Given its antiquity, it is no longer within anyone’s capacity to understand that book (Snore! Snore!), and the inaccuracy of its Arabic translation and the lameness of its language have made it yet more obscure and mysterious, to the point that it has almost come to consist of no more than word puzzles and riddles (Have at it! Have at it!), despite which, the tradition of the people of the country is to use it to train their children to read, without understanding what it means. Furthermore, in their opinion, it is forbidden to understand its meanings (For shame! For shame!) which makes one think that they don’t understand the meaning of the letters
1.1.15
It seems that our masters, lords of the next world as of this, do not want their wretched subjects either to understand or to open their eyes but instead try as hard as they can to leave them wandering in the labyrinths of ignorance and stupidity (Barf! Barf!). If they wanted otherwise, they would bestir themselves to establish a printing press for them there111 to print useful books, whether written originally in Arabic or translated into it (Forward! Forward!). How, O mighty masters, can it please you that your abject slaves should raise their children in ignorance and confusion (Too bad! Too bad!) and their teachers not know Arabic or penmanship or arithmetic or history or geography or anything else of the things that a teacher ought to know? (So sad! So sad!) On how many of these children has the Almighty bestowed faculties of capacity and quickwittedness, despite which, for loss of the means to knowledge and lack of the instruments to discipline and raise them, the spark is so thoroughly extinguished in them when young that the tinder of achievement can no longer ignite it in them once grown (Ah! Ah!). What is more, you are, praise God, numbered among the well-heeled and wealthy, and it would not be beyond your means to spend a few purses on the construction of schools and the printing of useful books (Well? What about it?).
1.1.16
The income of the Maronite patriarch is of great
1.1.17
However, if one of our masters were to go to the trouble of sending Ḥanna or Mattā or Lūqā to his Frankish brethren113 to collect money, he would do so only for the building of a church or a hermitage (Ugh! Ugh!) overlooking the fact that, from birth to the age of twelve, no one can properly comprehend anything that comes to him from church or hermitage, though he can, during the same period, be learning useful things in a school or
1.1.18
My heart with rancor against you
1.1.19
It is well known that, if error becomes rooted in the mind of the child, it grows up with him and is thereafter impossible to root out. Is there any other cause for this disgrace and shame than your neglect and mismanagement of civil and clerical affairs? (Ptui! Ptui!) Do you reckon lameness of language to be part of religion’s rites and
1.1.20
Thereafter the Fāriyāq remained with his teacher, where he completed his study of the aforementioned book, after which the teacher became concerned lest the Fāriyāq get him caught up in matters that were beyond him and through them expose him, so he indicated to his father that he should remove him from the
1.1.21
The Fāriyāq, however, was not elated at having to practice this craft, believing that any earnings that might reach him through a slit as narrow as that in the nib of a pen must themselves be straitened (Alack! Alack!).119 True, many a person has obtained a living expansive and
(1) Al-Fīrūzābādī is wrong in deriving
CHAPTER 2. A BRUISING FALL AND A PROTECTING SHAWL
1.2.1
It was in the Fāriyāq’s nature, as is normal among the young, to imitate in dress, behavior, and speech those in his time distinguished by merit and knowledge. One day, he saw a wretched poet wearing a large round turban. The said wretched poet then being numbered among the masters, the Fāriyāq set his heart on having just such a turban, small as was his head, and he would walk along nodding under the weight of it to right and left, like a judge passing through the markets on his way home after Friday prayers saluting the people.
1.2.2
Now it happened once, when his father went to the ruler’s house, that he took him along with him, mounting him on a filly of his, while he rode a stallion. There they stayed for a number of days, on one of which the Fāriyāq got it into his head to take his filly for a gallop in the square, where the stallion was tied up to one side. He’d raced her one length of the square when his filly, passing the place where her friend was picketed, turned her head toward him as though to indicate that her dashing cavalier was unworthy to ride her past the prince’s steeds. The Fāriyāq promptly flew off and landed on his head, while the filly set off running, leaving him flat on the ground, though, had he been an expert horseman, she’d never have left him in such a state but would have waited for him to get up. He then arose, thanking God for the size of his turban, for it was that which had protected his head from receiving any of “the ten head wounds”120 (to wit, the bloodless abrasion and the bloodless graze, the break in the skin that brings blood but does not make it flow, the one that makes the blood flow, the one that enters the flesh without reaching the periosteum, the one that reaches the periosteum, the one that cuts to the bone, the one that breaks the bone, the one that shifts the bone, the one that leaves only a thin layer of skin over the brain, and the one that cuts to the brain).
1.2.3
However, he arose, having taken a blow to his loins, and that day made the discovery that there are benefits and advantages to a large turban, and he conceived the idea that the people of his country had taken to wearing large turbans simply to protect their heads and not to beautify their faces, for a huge turban hides the good qualities of the face and makes a small face look bad, not to mention that it hurts the head and blocks the ascent of vapors from the pores, something the Great Christian Master Physician121 prescribes.
1.2.4
If it be said,122 “If the sole reason for adopting large turbans is to protect people’s heads, not to adorn or beautify them, how do you explain the people who wear their turbans when they go to bed at night? Are they afraid their heads will roll off their pillows and fall into a chasm inside their houses, even though their bedding is placed on the floor?” I reply, “The origin of this custom lies in the fact that the women of that land are given to wearing on their heads those ‘horns’ that they there call
1.2.5
If you were to insist on being argumentative and say, “What is the reason for these veritable horns? Are they placed there to remind one of the figurative horns that a man acquires when he goes against his wife’s wishes or is stingy with her or breaks off relations with her, or as a kind of adornment, or as a sign of women’s wantonness and greed, in that, when they catch the smell of riches on their husbands, they think that every inch of their bodies should be decorated and ornamented, believing as they do that, while such things should be concealed from the eyes of others, they should not be concealed from their eyes or those of their husbands (albeit there is many a difference over the matter, with some forbidding it and some taking an attitude of acquiescence), for the mere knowledge that something valuable is safely hidden away may give pleasure to its owner, just as, if a person squirrels away treasure in a concealed hoard, he may revel in it even though he cannot see it?” I would reply, “The idea that they are there to provide a reminder of the figurative horns is not to be entertained, for the women of that country maintain their honor and preserve their chastity, and especially the women of the Mountain. In addition, the husband’s cudgel, the hooked staffs of his own and his wife’s families, and the eyes of the neighbors prevent her from having the full range of marital traits ascribed to her; in the cities, on the other hand, such traits are stronger and more widespread.”
1.2.6
In origin, these “horns” were merely a device from which to suspend the face veil and, when first used, were small and short. Then they grew taller and larger as time went by and people got richer, a wife’s horns getting taller and larger the richer and better off her husband became. And this brings us to a bit of useful information that we have to mention: the word
1.2.7
Both usages contain a certain incomprehensibility and ambiguity. The incomprehensibility of the use of “horn” by non-Jewish writers as a metonym for women’s infidelity to their husbands lies in the fact that the shape of the horn does not bring to mind any specific human member and neither do its actual manifestations bring to mind any specific animal, for the ox, the mountain goat, the billy goat, and the rhinoceros all have one. Similarly, the word itself is not derived from any verb that might indicate a woman’s being unfaithful or taking a lover.129 What, then, lies behind this usage? I have asked many married men of lengthy experience about this prickly issue, and all of them changed color on hearing my question and, embarrassed and despondent, stammered, got up, and left me. Should God, then, grant any of those who peruse this book of mine a sudden insight as to the meaning of this word, both in common usage and as a technical term, let him be so good as to respond, out of kindness and charity. As to its usage among the writers of the Jews as a metonym for high rank, power, strength, and victory, what is true of the preceding is true of that too, namely, that it is common to many animals, some of which are possessed of neither power nor might. Observe, then, how people differ with regard to a single word and a single meaning!
1.2.8
As for “turban” (
CHAPTER 3. VARIOUS AMUSING ANECDOTES
1.3.1
From childhood, the Fāriyāq had felt an instinctive disposition to read and assiduously study the classical language, picking out the rare words that he came across in books, of which his father had amassed a large number in a variety of disciplines. He, that is, the Fāriyāq, was also, from his youth, wild about poetry, even before he had learned anything about the requirements of that craft; thus sometimes he would hit the mark and other times miss it. He also believed poets were the best people and poetry the most magnificent thing with which a man could occupy himself.
1.3.2
Then one day he read in some chronicle of a poet who in his youth had been stupid and artless but had grown up to excel and to shine at composing lengthy odes. The story is told of him that one day he got drunk and sat down beside a monk’s cell(1)130 from whence he set about delivering the sermon of Abū l-ʿIbar Ṭarad Ṭabak Ṭalandī Bak Nak Yak131 from the drain.132 Also that one day, he wanted to scale a wall so that he could reach some dates, and he fell into an animal trap set by the owner of the orchard.133 And that one day he told his mother that such and such a woman had an excellent maid who had “washed the door of her house today till it was shining black.” And that one day he caught sight of a boy who had had one of his molars removed, so he went and borrowed a dirham and told the cupper, “Take my molar out too because it doesn’t cut my food; maybe another, sharper, molar will grow in its place.”
1.3.3
And one day someone said to him, “Many stories have been recorded of your stupidity,” to which he replied, “I wish someone would read them to me so I could have a laugh!” And one day his brother fell ill and his father said to his wife, “The food he ate yesterday was bad for him,” and the poet said, “Yes, the food was bad for him and so was the maid.” “What has the maid got to do with it?” his father asked him, and he said, “Maybe she gave him something he didn’t like.” And his mother noticed blood on his clothes and asked him, “What’s that blood?” and he answered, “I fell over and my blood ran, which is for the good, for it is said, ‘If someone falls over and his blood runs, he gets well and is strengthened.’” And he cut his hand with a knife and threw it away, saying, “This knife is worthless”; his father said to him, “If it really were, it wouldn’t have cut your hand,” to which the man replied, “Everyone in the world cuts his hand, if not with a knife then with something else.”
1.3.4
And he said, “Once I saw cheese as white as tar in the market.” And someone said to him, “Why don’t you wash your hands?” He replied, “I do, but they get dirty again straight away; I can’t get them clean because my blood is dirty.” And one day he saw some men who had been crucified and he asked his mother, “Mother, if those men survive, can those who crucified them re-crucify them?” And a company of people once asked after someone’s house and he said, “I know where it is located.” “How do you know?” he was asked and he replied, “I saw the man going through the market on foot.” And one day he said, “Time moves faster between eight and nine than between six and seven.” And someone asked him, “Which do you like better, meat or fish?” and he replied, “Really, I think I like this one better.”134
1.3.5
And his father said to him, “If you were away from us, would you be able to write us a letter?” and he replied, “Yes. I’d write it and bring it to you, too.” And he heard his father singing the praises of some silk-wool he’d bought and with which he was delighted, so the man said, “It would have been a fortunate hour if you hadn’t bought it.” And he saw his father writing a letter and said to him, “Father, can you read what you write?” and the father replied, “How could I not when I am the one who wrote it?” “For my part,” the man said, “I cannot.” And he saw that his father was upset over a bird he had lost and told him, “God bless the hour in which it flew away!” so his father said to him, “You imbecile, I’m upset at its loss.” “So why didn’t you build it a house?” responded the man. “Can one build a house for a bird?” asked the father. “All I mean,” said the man “is two sticks going from here to there.”
1.3.6
And once he described some animals he’d seen, saying, “They included a pig that was larger than me.” And he complained of a pain in his foot and said, “I wish this foot would rot away.” And his father was explaining to him the meaning of “to save” and said to him, “If someone fell into the fire, for example, and you went and pulled him out, that would be saving him,” to which the man replied, “But he would have burned up, so how could I save him? Suppose I stuck this skewer into the fire and pulled him out with it, would that be saving?” And once another was explaining to him the meaning of “to reproach” and said to him, “If someone was slow in doing something for you and you said to him, ‘Why were you so slow? Why were you so slothful?’ that would be reproaching,” and the man said, “And I’d tell him too, ‘Why did you grow large? Why did you grow small? Why did you grow short?’”135
1.3.7
And his mother reproached him for snorting when he spoke, and he replied, “You should reproach not me but my breath.” And his father wanted to go out one day when it was raining but decided against it because of the rain, so he said to his mother, “Mother, it’s a blessing from God that we didn’t go out today, for the weather was fine.” And his mother bought him a length of cloth and when she had had it made up he said to her, “Will the color of this cloth fade?” “I don’t know,” she replied. “I hope that it does,” he said, “because it might look better.” And once in the winter, when he was wearing only a shift, his mother said to him, “Wear your robe over your shift!” and he told her, “No. It’ll make me colder.”
1.3.8
And his father reproached him for shrieking as he read out loud, and he said, “I can’t shout any louder.” And one day he couldn’t think of the meaning of the word “visit,” so his mother said to him, “If I were to go today to such and such a lady to see her, I would be visiting her.” He responded, “I deduce from this that you’re going to her to play a trick on her.”136 And his mother said to him, “Such and such a lady who was kind to you has died,” and he was silent for a while and then said, “I have mourned for her as I would for my mother. May God send her and her husband to Heaven this minute!” And one day he told his father, “Today our teacher bought a rod to beat the children, and now they are making him angry in order to make him beat them with it till it breaks, which will be a relief to me too.”
1.3.9
And he told his mother, who had fallen sick, “If we brought you a doctor and God wasn’t willing to cure you, what would be the point of the medicine?” And on another occasion he said to her, “Use this medicine. It may make you sick.” And one day he wanted to light the fire, so he said, “I wanted to put it out but it wouldn’t go out.” And his mother told him, “Go to such and such a woman and ask her, ‘Why are you afraid of my mother? She’s a human being like you,’” so he told her, “I’m going to tell her, ‘My mother asks you, “Why will you have nothing to do with her when she’s an animal just like you?”’” And once he said of something he admired, “May God be protected from every eye!”137 And once he was told, “So and so wants to take you to his school to teach you” and he replied, “May God send him to Heaven!” His father asked him, “Do you want to kill him?” “What should I say then?” he asked. His father replied, “Say, ‘God prolong his life!’” “He already has,” said the man. And he asked his mother, “Will you give me some of that halvah tonight?” and she said to him, “If we live to see the night.” He responded, “We’re going to live to see the morrow, so how could we not see the night?” End.
1.3.10
An intelligent person of his country came to learn of these things and said to the Fāriyāq, “It appears to me that these sayings are dumb and disturbed, or dotty and deranged, or feather-brained and feeble-minded, or confounded and befuddled, or bedazed and confused, so how could he have gone on to become a poet?” The Fāriyāq told him, “Probably he intended, with these sayings of his, to make his parents laugh, or maybe his first impulses were slow-minded but his more carefully thought-out responses quick-witted. Some people are so put off their stroke by a question that they can only answer wrongly, but if they put their brains to work when they’re on their own, they perform excellently. Or maybe his intention in doing so was to become noted and celebrated among men, if only for foolishness and folly, for most people seek fame by any means possible.
1.3.11
“Some practice the translation of books and teaching when they know nothing, despite which they derive pleasure from putting their names at the beginning of the book and stuffing it with feeble phrases and stupid statements that they make up themselves, or in having others report their sayings so that it may be said, ‘So and so said thus and such,’ the statement itself being erroneous and pointless. Others sit cross-legged at the forefront of the salon among their brethren and peers and suddenly start telling tales of far-away countries, mixing their words with a few phrases from foreign languages that they have learned. Thus they will say to them, for example,
1.3.12
“Some wear large turbans like those worn by certain scholars of religion, for a large turban is supposed to indicate a large head and a large head is supposed to indicate an excellent mind and sound judgment. Some affect to imitate some nasal intonation of those who are known for the chasteness of their speech, and you find them using high-sounding terms and chewing their words inside their mouths and using words inappropriately.
1.3.13
“But, to return to your original question: the poet does not have to be sensible, or a philosopher. Many madmen were poets. Examples are Abū l-ʿIbar, Buhlūl, ʿUlayyān,138 Ṭuways,139 and Muzabbid.140 The philosophers have stated that poetry is the first product of rapture and that the best of it is that which has its origins in rapture and amorous infatuation, which explains why the poetry of sedate scholars is always feeble.”
1.3.14
When the Fāriyāq141 heard this, he renounced poetry in favor of committing rare words to heart. It wasn’t long, however, before he reverted to his first nature, the reason being that his father took him with him to a certain distant village to collect the taxes imposed on its inhabitants and deliver them to the ruler’s treasury. The people of the village put his father up in grand style, and, living close to where he was staying, was a girl of surpassing beauty. Despite his tender age, the Fāriyāq began to look on her with the eyes of the star-struck paramour, according to the custom of novices in love of first falling in love with girls who are their neighbors, because they believe the goal is easily reached and because they can make use of their relationship as neighbors to plead their cause. Similarly, the girl neighbors usually sigh over their boy neighbors and wink at them as a way of signaling that there’s no need to go looking for a distant physician when the cure is close at hand. Old hands at love, however, look far afield and cruise the most distant grazing grounds, for, having made it their custom and habit to give in to every fancy of their souls, they feel it an obligation and a duty to make things difficult for themselves, and they find enormous pleasure in distancing themselves from the beloved and falling sick over her; any who opens his mouth in the hope that the fruit will fall into it can only be regarded as impotent.
1.3.15
In short, the Fāriyāq fell in love with his neighbor because he was new to the game, and she welcomed his love and gave him hope of success because she was a neighbor and because the prestige that he derived from being with his father disposed people well toward him. His stay did not last long, however, and he was compelled to return with his father. He had fallen very much in love with the girl and, when the time for separation came, he wept and mourned and heaved mighty sighs, and passion prompted him to compose a poem to express his love, one of whose verses went
I part from her against my will and
Leave, I swear, my soul with her
— which is much like the poetry of the rest of the poets of his day, who would swear mighty oaths that they had given up food and drink out of yearning and passion, had spent long nights awake out of love and longing, were dead men, and had died and been put in their shrouds and embalmed and buried, while at the same time indulging themselves in any sport that might be going. When his father took a look at these valedictory verses, he reproached him and forbade him to write poetry anymore, though this seems to have made it the more attractive to him, for it is, generally speaking, in the nature of sons to do the opposite of what their fathers want. Then he left that village sad,
(1) Metropolitan Jirmānūs Farḥāt is misguided in his statement in his
CHAPTER 4: TROUBLES AND A TAMBOUR
1.4.1
The Fāriyāq’s father was involved in matters as difficult in point of
1.4.2
As to what they say about the Druze being lazy and slow and about their knowing neither covenant nor compact, the truth is entirely otherwise. Their characterization as lazy is more akin to a compliment, for it springs from their moderation, abstention from dishonorable acts, and renunciation of the world. On the other hand, the most praiseworthy characteristics become indistinguishable from their opposites when men compete in making a show of them and they exceed by even a little their proper bounds. Thus, excessive clemency, for example, becomes indistinguishable from weakness, generosity from prodigality, courage from impetuosity and recklessness. Indeed, even excessive worship and religiosity become indistinguishable from obsession and insanity. This being the case, and given that the Druze are excessive in their moderation — so that you will not find any of them braving the desert wastes or setting forth upon the seas to seek their sustenance (
1.4.3
As for the Druze knowing no agreements or covenants, this is mere slander and falsehood, for they have never been known to undertake to do something and then to break their word, unless they sensed foul play on the other’s part. Nor is it known for an emir or shaykh of theirs to see his Christian neighbor’s wife bathing one day and, finding her fair-skinned plumpness, her buttocks, and her fine silks pleasing, to send someone to flatter or abduct her. Also, as you are well aware, there are many Christians living under their patronage who have requested and received their promises of protection and who, if given the choice of abandoning their protectors in favor of having their security provided by the Christian shaykhs, would refuse. In my opinion, anyone who takes care to preserve the sanctity of the neighbor who is under his protection deserves every good thing and will not betray him in other matters. As for the factionalism and conspiracies among the Druze and other communities, these are purely political matters, some wanting this emir to rule them and some that, and they have nothing to do with religion.
1.4.4
The Fāriyāq’s father was one of those who sought to depose the emir who was, at the time, entrusted with the political affairs of the Mountain; he took the side of his enemies, who were the emir’s relatives.143 More than once, commotions and skirmishes broke out. Then the tide turned against the emir’s enemies, and they fled to Damascus begging for aid from its governor, who gave them promises and raised their hopes. On the night of their escape, the emir’s troops attacked the Fāriyāq’s home town, so he fled with his mother to a fortified house nearby belonging to another emir. Looters took all the silver and household possessions that they found in his house, among them a tambour144 that he used to play in his spare time. When these convulsions quieted down, the Fāriyāq and his mother returned to their house and found it stripped bare. A few days later, the tambour was returned to him; the person who’d stolen it, seeing no benefit in carrying it about and unable to sell it — for players of musical instruments in those parts were very few — had given it to the village priest to make amends for what he had stolen, and the priest returned it to the Fāriyāq.
1.4.5
Do I hear someone objecting here and asking, “What is the point of this banal tale?” I respond: as we said, a tambour was a very rare item on the Mountain, for composing tunes and playing musical instruments are regarded as shameful, because they induce ecstatic pleasure and amorousness and incite desire. The natives there are fanatical about religion and warn against anything capable of causing sensual pleasure. Consequently, they do not want to learn to sing or play an instrument or to use the latter in their places of worship and their prayers, as do their Frankish shaykhs,145 lest this lead them into disbelief. Thus, every one of the gentle arts, such as poetry and harmony, for example, or painting, is an abomination. Could they but hear the hymns sung in the churches of their aforementioned shaykhs or the tunes on the organ that people are so fond of and that are played in places of entertainment, dance halls, and cafés to attract men and women, they’d find no sin in the tambour.
1.4.6
The tambour is to the organ as the branch is to the tree or the thigh to the body, for the only sound that it makes is a strumming, while the organ produces strumming and humming, mumbling and rumbling, jangling and jingling, squeaking and creaking, chirping and cheeping, burbling and barking, clicking and clacking, gnashing and crashing, chinking and clinking, gurgling and gargling, purring, cooing, and bleating, thrumming and drumming, roaring and guffawing, glugging and gabbling, la-la-ing and lullabying, horses’ neighs and the roaring of waves, blubbing of billy goats and cricking of cradles, cries of men at war, call of merlins and raven’s caw, old women moaning and heavy doors groaning, snores and stertors, huffing and soughing, water boiling and grief-stricken bawling, frogs ribbiting and ears tinky-tinkling, bulls bellowing and gaming-house reprobates roaring, reverberations and crepitations, pots gently bubbling and chilly dogs whimpering, pulleys squeaking and crickets chirruping, milk flowing, chickens crowing, and cats mewing, not to mention caw-caw and hubble-bubble and wham-bam and slurp-slurp and baa-baa and tee-hee and keek-keek and buzz-buzz and schlup-flup146—after all of which, what’s wrong, God guide you, with plinkety-plink? If it be said that that aversion to playing the organ derives solely from its resemblance to the buttocks, reply may be made, “What do you make then of the fact that their women enter their churches with those silver ‘horns’ that resemble pigs’ snouts (God exalt you above any contamination by their mention!) on their heads, given that pigs’ snouts (God exalt you above any contamination by their mention!) resemble you-know-whats?” This should prove to you that your objection is baseless and mention of the tambour appropriate.
1.4.7
If you insist on being obstinate, are bent on catching me out in error and exposing me for slips (and non-slips) of the pen, and want to show people how clever you are by criticizing me, then I won’t go through with this book. I swear, if you knew the reason why I embarked on it — namely, to relieve your dudgeon and entertain your mind — you wouldn’t utter a word of reproach against me about anything. Meet, then, good deeds with good and be patient with me till I finish my tale. Afterward, if it crosses your mind to throw my book into the fire, or the water, go ahead.
1.4.8
Let us return now to the Fāriyāq. We declare: he lived with his mother in the house and practiced the copyist’s trade, but news of his father’s demise in Damascus soon reached him. He was heartbroken and wished the tambour were still with the one who stole it. Each morning his mother would go off by herself, utter laments for her husband, and grieve for him, the tears gushing for his loss, for she was one of those righteous women who love their husbands with honest affection and true loyalty. She thought that, if she went off by herself, her son wouldn’t see her and her sorrow would not then be compounded by seeing him weep at her grief, but the Fāriyāq would look on her in her private place and weep bitterly over her desolation and loneliness. Then when she returned he would hold back his tears and busy himself with writing or anything else. It was now that he realized that he had nothing he could rely on, after God, but the sweat of his own brow, so he devoted himself to copying. However, since the day that God created the pen, that profession has never been enough to support those who practice it, especially in countries where the appearance of a piaster is cause for rejoicing and the sight of a dinar is greeted with plaudits of “God is great!” and “We seek refuge with God from lapidated Satan!” It did, however, give him a good hand and refine his thinking.
(1)
CHAPTER 5: A PRIEST AND A PURSIE, DRAGGING POCKETS AND DRY GRAZING
147
1.5.1
If anyone read the end of the previous chapter and then his servant came and called him to dinner, causing him to leave the book and rise and turn toward glasses and goblets, tumblers and tankards (in all their different shapes and sizes), and then his friends dropped in to pass the evening with him, one saying, “Today I beat my slave girl and went down to the market with her intending to sell her, even at half price, because she’d given my wife a pert answer” and another, “And I too today beat my son because I found him playing with the neighbors’ children and then I locked him up in the latrine and he’s still there” and another, “And today I insisted to my wife that she make me privy to every thought and worry that goes through her head or troubles her breast and every dream she dreams at night — such dreams coming from the food vapors that fill her brain or from the smoke of passion consummated before sleeping — and I told her, ‘If you don’t tell me every detail, I’ll set the priest on you and he’ll declare you a disbeliever and ban you from the church and then he’ll get out of you everything you’re hiding and harboring and take a good look at everything you’re concealing and secreting and holding out on, that you’re on guard against, have taken measures to prevent, feel at ease with, have a liking for, and have taken it upon yourself to do,’ and I left my house in a rage against my wife, uttering threats, and swore I’d only make up with her if she told me her dreams” and another, “My problem with my eldest daughter is even worse, to wit, today, after she had coiffed, hatted, perfumed, scented, bedecked, painted, made-up, arrayed, displayed, rouged, bedizened, bejeweled, tricked out, beautified, decorated, adorned, dandified, prettified, primped, preened, prinked and pranked herself, donned her saffron-dyed dress and girded her loins for battle, she went and sat by the window to watch the people going in and out. I forbade her to do so, so she left, but then she disobeyed me and returned to her place and tricked me into thinking that she was sitting there to darn some of her clothes, but for every stitch she made, she stole two looks, so I went to her burning with anger and tugged her by the hair that she’d dressed and braided and curled, and a tress came off in my hand (here it is!), and, if she doesn’t put an end to her wicked ways, I’ll pull it all out, for she’s like an unruly filly without reins: boxing her ears doesn’t stop her, and nor do beatings with sticks”—if anyone, I say, filled his bowels with all kinds of food and his ears with talk of this sort, he will certainly have forgotten all the physical and moral incidents that have befallen the Fāriyāq (
1.5.2
Though here I would add that, when his excellence as a copyist became bruited abroad, a certain man whose name rhymes with Baʿīr Bayʿar148 summoned him to copy out the ledgers in which he would enter everything that had happened during his day. His purpose in doing so was not to benefit any scholar but derived from a simple desire to hold onto events lest they escape the orbit of the days or become detached from the chain of circumstance, for many believe that to summon up the past and make it a visible entity is in itself a great thing. This is why the Franks have been keen to record everything that happens in their lands; the exit of an old woman from her house in the morning and her return to it at ten o’clock, leading a dog of hers, with the wind blowing and the rain coming down hard, neither escapes their pens nor is foreign to their thoughts.
1.5.3
There is material of this sort in the introduction to the verse collection
1.5.4
Similarly, the
1.5.5
These two great poets wrote what they did fearing the censure of none, and none of their race opposed them. Indeed, the acknowledgment of their worth and their reputations grew to such dimensions that Our Lord the Sultan, may God preserve his rule, awarded Lamartine vast estates in the area of Izmir, even though no one has ever heard of a Frankish king awarding an Arab, Persian, or Turkish poet a single field, sown or barren. As for the person-whose-name-rhymes-with-Baʿīr-Bayʿar imitating the Franks in his history when he was an Arab, both his parents were Arabs, and his paternal uncle and aunt were both Arabs — the reasons remain unclear to me to this day. Maybe I’ll find out after finishing this book and then, God willing, let the reader know. All I ask is that no reader stop reading just because he’s ignorant of the reasons behind this imitation, important as they may be.
1.5.6
Here now is an example of the sort of thing the Fāriyāq used to write concerning the legends of Baʿīr Bayʿar: “On this day, the eleventh of the month of March 1818, So-and-so, son of Mistress So-and-so daughter of Mistress So-and-so, cut the tail of his grey stallion, which had been so long it swept the ground. That very day, he mounted it and it threw him off.” If you ask, “Why does he give the man’s ancestry via the female line?” I reply, “Baʿīr Bayʿar was religious, godly, and pious, and it is more proper and precise to trace a man’s ancestry via his mother than his father, for there can be only one mother — which is not the case with the father — because the fetus has only one possible exit point.” Further: “Today a ship was seen on the sea, plowing along. It was thought to be a man-o’-war come from one of the ports of France to bring freedom to the people of the land. On investigation, however, it turned out to be just a rowing boat loaded with empty barrels coming to take water from the spring at such-and-such a place.” If it be said that this contradicts the normal state of affairs, for large things appear small at a distance and not the opposite, reply may be made that when a person gives himself over to his fancies, he sees things differently from how they really are. Thus, for example, someone in love with a short woman will fail to notice her shortness, and if someone finds himself alone with his beloved in a hunter’s hide, he’ll think it more spacious than the pavilion of Bilqīs;154 furthermore, a small light seen from a distance will appear to us as a large one. Small wonder, then, that a rowing boat should look like a man-o’-war or a frigate. The people there still dream that their heads have been crowned with the bonnets of the French and their honor welded to theirs, to the degree that they see their womenfolk to be like those described by the poet when he says:
Our gazelles along the paths
The raging lions hunt with word and glance.
And the gazelles of the Franks hunt too, with both of those,
But by adding hands the hunt they enhance.
1.5.7
Baʿīr Bayʿar was a big-buttocked, short-legged, round, waddling little glutton, but he was also mild-mannered and loved peace and self-effacement. To a great extent he was a simpleton. He had delegated his worldly affairs to a base man of vicious morals, conceited, proud, arrogant, uncouth, boastful, and haughty. An hour or two would pass without his uttering a word, so the poor simpleton thought he must be exercising his wits on setting the world to rights or syncretizing the different sects, for it has become a habit to regard the man of elevated status, if he be inarticulate and at a loss to answer questions, as serious and dignified, and if he be a prattler, as a sound counselor.
1.5.8
Baʿīr Bayʿar’s spiritual affairs, on the other hand, rose and fell, waned and waxed, came apart at the seams and were mended up again through the scheming of a jolly, cheerful, smiling, jovial priest, short and fat, white and plump. This goodly Father had gained an unshakeable control over the man’s womenfolk, having found his niche with one of the man’s daughters, who was comely of face, dulcet of tongue, and had been married to a man who had gone insane and become a madman; leaving him to his madness, she had sought the sanctuary of her father’s household, where the priest had become her master and
1.5.9
Thus spoke he, and of other matters that this chapter is not large enough to hold. He could do no wrong in her father’s eyes because the latter was so convinced that all who wore black had weaned their appetites off worldly pleasures and cut themselves off from sensual desires, that, when one day he saw the following line of verse in a book155—
To us they condemned the world while they themselves on it suckled
Till they’d drained the milk that collects between milkings, so that even the supernumerary teats could yield us nought—
he imagined that this had been written to run the clergy down and make insinuations against them and ordered that it be burned, which it was, and its ashes scattered. And one day he saw another two verses in a book, which went like this—
How is it that mine eye ne’er sees
A skinny man among those mortals who wear black?
Of what they have by way of flesh or any other thing
The hardest bit is that which stands erect, the rest is slack—
so he ordered that that book be burned too and sent spies out into the town to find out who its author was, the call going out over hill and dale, “Let him who can point out the author of this book come forward, for he will be rewarded with the best of rewards and raised to an elevated state!” When the poet heard this, he was obliged to go into hiding for a while, until his name was forgotten. If you say, “This contradicts your description of him as mild-mannered,” I reply, “It is the custom of the people of the country to regard mildness as praiseworthy in all things but two — the sanctity of women’s honor and the sanctity of religion, for the sake of which a man will deliver his brother to perdition.”
1.5.10
The Fāriyāq resided with this mild-mannered man for a while, during which he made not a sou. Too proud to complain when asked, he was driven one night to gather large quantities of firewood and straw and set fire to them. The flames leaped toward the private apartments of Baʿīr Bayʿar, who, thinking that the fire had engulfed his palace, roused everyone. They came, each trying to be the first to reach the fire, and there they found the Fāriyāq adding fuel to it by the armful. When they asked him what he thought he was doing, he said, “This is one of those fires that take the place of a tongue, even if it doesn’t have the form of one. Among its virtues, it alerts the
1.5.11
Just as they were about to declare him a heretic and a disbeliever and call him a Magian156 and throw him into the fire, one man said to the others, “Before you do anything rash, report his answer to the one who sent you.” When they informed Baʿīr Bayʿar of what they had seen and heard, he demanded to see the Fāriyāq and asked him to tell him about the blaze in question, so the latter said to him, “God better Our
1.5.12
When Baʿīr Bayʿar heard his words, he laughed at his fanciful invention and squeezed from his tight fist something equal in its exiguousness to what the Fāriyāq had copied out in his ledgers. The Fāriyāq then hopped and skipped all the way home, swearing he would never again write anything that wasn’t worth writing or yielded no profit, with the hope that the fee would be in proportion to the quantity of the work — which is, of course, a ridiculous notion, as those who work hardest and whose work deserves the geatest
CHAPTER 6: FOOD AND FEEDING FRENZIES
1.6.1
While the Fāriyāq’s head and feet stayed put in his house, his mind was climbing mountains and hills, scaling walls, conquering castles, descending into valleys and
1.6.2
At the same time, he didn’t want to find himself at some point about to return without first having got to know them better, albeit had he been wiser, he would have had nothing to do with them from the first day on, for it is not to be expected that the people of a city or a village will change their manners and the ways in which they’ve been raised for the sake of a stranger who has entered among them, especially if they be hulking fellows of great height and strength while he’s a little titch. The less work people have to do, though, the more their curiosity gets the better of them; this being the case, it wasn’t enough for him to make do with what his ears had heard: he had to see it with his own eyes.
1.6.3
The better the Fāriyāq got to know these folk through experience and close examination, the less he liked them and the less he wanted to do with them, for they were coarse-natured, full of boorishness, and horrid to
1.6.4
To his brother he’d say, amazed at how any with
1.6.5
His brother replied, “They often envy me for my standing with the
Many things men think a blessing
To those who have them, when in fact they bring them down.
Did not the envious plot to take them from them,
They’d disavow them with a frown.
“In addition, these people are endowed with pride and
1.6.6
The Fāriyāq, however, could appreciate no manners but those of the dining table, as though he’d been gently raised by
When each one holds knife and cutter
In his mouth, what’s left for him to eat with?
1.6.7
He showed this to his brother (to whose knowledge of literature all bore
1.6.8
When the emir heard about it, he was greatly offended and told his brother, “
1.6.9
When all had been gathered by the public crier in one
Abū Dulāmah by nature can scarce forbear to mock
For mockery’s in his nature fixed.
But this date-and-butter pudding stopped him in his tracks
When his sour tongue with its sweetness mixed.
The company went into transports over the lines, to the point that the emir couldn’t restrain himself from shaking the Fāriyāq’s hand and kissing him between the eyes. This sealed their mutual
CHAPTER 7: A DONKEY THAT BRAYED, A JOURNEY MADE, A HOPE DELAYED
1.7.1
Thereafter the Fāriyāq continued to practice his first profession, becoming, in the process, as sick of it as the invalid of his
1.7.2
They hired a donkey to carry their wares, though the donkey was so thin and emaciated he could barely carry his own carcass, let alone whatever might be put on top of him. Nothing of any force was left him but his bray and his fart. The first of these was an appeal for
1.7.3
That day he discovered the consequence of
1.7.4
Now, were I to describe the donkey after our
1.7.5
Were I, though, to describe him in the Frankish way, I’d say he was a donkey son of a donkey, born of a she-ass all of whose ancestors were donkeys. His color tended toward the
1.7.6
After touring a number of villages offering neither bed nor
1.7.7
Thus they returned with the cost of the goods and the donkey and handed the money over to his owner, who offered them other goods, which they refused. They did, however, agree to meet again to work as partners on some business of greater import, preferring that this be in selling and buying too, for it is usual, when someone does a job and does not at first succeed, that his avarice insist he try again, since no one will accept that he was born to be unlucky or suffer dire fortune; rather, he attributes his bad luck in his chosen profession to certain accidents and unexpected incidents that have befallen him, telling himself, “The same will not occur this time around.” The root of all this is man’s dependence on his own intelligence, his confidence in his own efforts, and his reliance on his own intuitions. Many of God’s creation have done so
CHAPTER 8: BODEGA, BRETHREN, AND BOARD
1.8.1
After a long discussion between the Fāriyāq and his companion, they settled on renting an inn on the road to the city of al-Kuʿaykāt, where are to be found the caravans that leave for the city of al-Rukākāt.161 They stocked up on what they needed by way of provisions and equipment and settled there, doing business with whatever
1.8.2
Now, it is typical of the people of that district that they can hardly meet together in any place without passing back and forth among them the chalice of discussion and
1.8.3
Our company, however, never crossed the line between debate and donnybrook, for the Fāriyāq and his companion took on the role of arbiter, and, this being the case, the number of those who frequented them became great. Many a time, family men would spend the night with them, each the other with wine
1.8.4
The women of those lands,164 however, do not oppose their husbands, keeping the latter’s infidelities to themselves and regarding it as permitted for their husbands to replace them. They have been raised to feel affection for their fathers and be obedient to their husbands, and their disputes with them go no further than reprimands — and how pleasurable a reprimand can often be! To this day no one has heard of any of them taking a dispute with her husband to the legal authorities or an emir or a bishop, though many members of these three groups would like that to happen in certain circumstances, either so that they could boast of their imposition of justice and fair dealing upon their subjects, or for some other reason. Also part of the nature of these blessed creatures is the purity of their intentions, the sincerity of their belief, and their capacity to create intimate relationships with men without hint of debauchery. One may observe one of these women, married or a widow, sitting beside a man and taking his hand, or putting her hand on his shoulder and resting her head on his chest, smiling at him, holding friendly converse with him, and making him a present of something that has come her way, and all that with sincere intent and uncomplicated affection. The best qualities to be observed in them are their simplemindedness and naiveté, which, in women, are to be preferred to guile and cunning, so long as they do nothing to bring them dishonor or destroy their sanctity as women. When things get serious, however, simplemindedness will not do.
1.8.5
In addition, given their habit of exposing their chests and their use of nothing, from childhood on, to support their breasts, theirs are mostly pendulous. Most of them think that the longer they breastfeed their children, the healthier it is for them, and some breastfeed them for two whole years, or even longer. Their affection for their children and their kindness to them and tenderness toward them are too great to describe. I have known many girls who, on their wedding days, wept at being separated from their fathers, mothers, and siblings as other women do at funerals, or more. The claim that their husbands eat on their own, without their wives, is completely without basis; this happens only if the husband has a guest who is not a member of the family, on which occasion, even if he should wish to have his wife sit down with the guest, she would refuse, believing that such a thing would indicate lack of respect for her and a violation of her sanctity.
1.8.6
Overall, there is nothing for which they can be blamed save ignorance, and in that they are to be excused. Ignorant Frankish women add to their ignorance cunning and baseness, so how much the worse is their shame! It pains me greatly to hear of the beloved women of Lebanon growing discontented with these virtues and adopting other ways. If this is indeed the case, I shall be obliged to change my description of their virtues, or give the reader permission to write in the margin either “Lies, lies, lies!” or the following lines of verse:
Women, where’er they be, are all the same—
They incline to love from wherever it may appear.
Let not piety, right guidance, reason, or shame on their part
Take the gullible unaware!
Or these:
Walk the length of the world and its breadth—
You’ll see women selling their honor like market wares.
They clap with feet, not hands, once the sale is made,
And every judge165 “It’s legal!” declares.
Or these:
Beg a young maiden, a virgin, to let you love her
If you see her prowling on the hunt
And if she invites you to satisfy some urgent need she feels,
Comply with her and shake up her c….166
Or the words of Diʿbil:167
Let not the harsh words of a chaste lady,
Though wounding, make you refrain.
Women’s recalcitrance leads to complaisance:
After bolting once, the prancing steed submits to the rein.
1.8.7
You should know too that in those countries where their honor is traded without constraint, apart from a small levy paid to the treasury for the building of temples and so forth, without regard to the words of him who said, “O feeder of the orphans…” etc.,168 women are rarely courted with words of love, for it would never occur to a man in such a place that the sight of a charming face could dispel his worry and put paid to his
1.8.8
In countries, however, in which this trade is forbidden, you’ll find that talk of women exceeds all bounds, which is why you find the same bawdiness in the poetry of the ancient Franks as in the works of the Arabs, the sole reason being that this commerce was, in their day, banned. Once it became common, bawdiness became rare among them. On the Mountain, however, you’ll find neither commerce of this sort nor bawdiness. It is said of the Fāriyāq that he once fell in love with one of the women who used to visit him, and all she granted him was a kiss on the hollow of her foot. When he got up the next morning, he recited to his companion
Any who’s kissed her foot thenceforth’s too good
To kiss the hands of priests or of emirs,
Such women are the bachelors’ charmers, and all the treasures of this world
Are worth less than one of their hairs.
CHAPTER 9: UNSEEMLY CONVERSATIONS AND CROOKED CONTESTATIONS
169
1.9.1
It would be well to provide here an example of the kind of conversations that used to take place among this company. Thus we declare: Once, when this company of ours had gathered, the cup was on its rounds, joy
1.9.2
Another now declared, “He who enjoys the greatest peace of mind is the emir when on his sofa he sits at
1.9.3
Now rose another to
1.9.4
Another, who the last man’s opinion
1.9.5
One of his audience now said, “Verily, your words are true. As for me, I’d have no desire to engage in
1.9.6
Said a companion, who held that what the former had outlined was correct, “Indeed, we may say with
1.9.7
Now spoke the least of those present in terms of good sense and scholarly
1.9.8
When the company had heard his
CHAPTER 10: ANGERING WOMEN WHO DART SIDEWAYS LOOKS, AND CLAWS LIKE HOOKS
1.10.1
Rhymed prose is to the writer as a wooden leg to the walker. I must be careful therefore not to rest all my weight on it every time I go for a stroll down the highways of literary expression lest its vagaries end up cramping my style or it toss me into a pothole from which I cannot crawl. Indeed, it seems to me that the difficulties of rhymed prose are greater than those of poetry, for the requirements regarding linking and correspondence set for lines of verse are fewer than those for the periods of rhymed prose. In rhymed prose, the rhyme often leads the writer from his original path to a place he would never have wanted to reach had he not been subjected to its constraints. Here our aim is to weave our story in a way acceptable to every reader. Anyone who likes to listen to language that’s entirely
1.10.2
Thus we declare: after our friend the Fāriyāq had lived for a while in the state that we’ve described, he was obliged by the conflicts and quarrels that occurred between him and his grandfather177 to abandon what he was at and adopt another means of making a living. Fate ordained he should become tutor to the daughter of an emir, and a bonny lass was
1.10.3
Her youth was no impediment to her “tenderizing” a man’s heart with her glance, for the heart attaches itself as easily to the small-breasted girl as to the big-busted grown woman, not every passion being a prelude to prostitution. Men have fallen in love with pictures, with the remains of the beloved’s campfire, with her footprints in the
Verses, like hair, are summoners to love,
A lock of hair, like a line of verse, a relic to be hoarded.
The only way to feel him close when he’s not there
Is through a verse or through a lock (the latter the less oft accorded).
1.10.4
If it be said that they only love such relics out of hope of union with the beloved who has been so generous as to give them these favors, not because they feel any fondness for them in and of themselves, I reply, “There’s nothing wrong in loving a young girl in the hope and expectation that she will grow into a mature woman. Without hope’s broad horizon, how narrow life would be, and many a hope is sweeter than a triumph. People of experience know that he to whom God has denied beauty for a purpose of which he is unaware is more than equally recompensed by Him with sharpness of intellect and insight, powers of visualization and imagination, and acuity of intuition, and as a result is quicker to fall in love and more solicitous of those who possess beauty, for the further a person finds himself from the desired object, the greater his longing for it and the more powerful his infatuation with it.” The point of all of this is to provide an opportunity to say that the Fāriyāq was aware, from an early age, that he was himself far removed from beauty, that from his childhood he venerated those who possessed it and favored them above all others, and that the ugly man is to be excused for loving pretty girls. As the poet says,
“Ugly fellow,” they asked, “wouldst thou love
A pretty girl, access to whom dusky slaves will stymie?”
“Am I not a literary man?” I replied.
“Never could I let such a ‘contrast’ get by me!”181
(“They asked”—or I do on their behalf.)182
1.10.5
Young love can be big, too, just as grown-up love can be little. A young person, being still without the emotional and intellectual maturity that might inhibit him from the unaffected and extreme expression of his affections, may be led by such unaffectedness to a wildness of passion that knows no restraint. Have you not observed how, when a child becomes infatuated with some toy or game, he may become intemperate in its pursuit and abandon himself to it entirely? How much more so, then, if he inclines to that thing that is stronger than anything else to which temper may incline or for which soul may yearn? True, the adult calculates the benefits of what he wants from his lover more carefully than the child and is therefore more solicitous of him and demands more from him; however, self-esteem, strength of character, and the instinct for self-preservation may prevent him from surrendering the reins of his will to love; thus on the road of his longing and desire he takes one step forward, one back. The child, having once abandoned himself to his natural spontaneity, believes that everything will be easy.
1.10.6
To return to our topic: I committed myself to writing a book that would be a repository for every idea that appealed to me, relevant or irrelevant, for it seemed to me that what was irrelevant to me might be relevant to someone else, and vice versa. If you’re of a mind, submit — if not, so be it: this is no time for quibbling and quarreling. The long and the short of it is that the Fāriyāq continued to tutor his young mistress, making a habit of gaining her affection by forbearing to correct her mistakes. In fact, he couldn’t see how anyone so beautiful could be refused anything, as a result of which she fell behind in her education while he progressed in his obsession. One poem he wrote about her went as follows:
My soul I’d give, and heart, for him I teach!
The prisoner of his love ne’er can patience know.
Passion makes me jealous of every letter
He mouths and that kisses his lips as he does so.
Thank God the Arabic language lacks the Persian
1.10.7
This brings us to a nice point, to wit, that certain of the people known as
1.10.8
On the question of whether the women of our country should be taught reading and writing, in my opinion, it’s a good idea, provided it be according to certain conditions, namely that reading be confined to the perusal of books that refine their moral conduct and improve their writing skills, for if women are kept busy learning, they will find no time to work up schemes and concoct stratagems, as we shall see below. There would be nothing wrong with married women reading this book of mine or its like, for, just as certain sorts of food are reserved for married people only, so it is with ideas. It seems that the Arabic language is a snare for love, for it contains words of passion and amorousness found in no other.
1.10.9
Any woman who reads, in Ibn Mālik’s
1.10.10
It seems to me that many qualities considered praiseworthy in men are considered blameworthy in women. Take liberality, for example. Liberality in a man covers all faults, but the same quality is considered blameworthy in a woman, and the same applies to truculence, craftiness, praising people hypocritically, horsemanship, bravery, heroism on the field of battle, callousness, and coarseness, as well as zeal in the pursuit of high office, difficult affairs, distant journeys, hard-to-achieve purposes, impossible ambitions, and so on. The reason for this is that the woman inclines by nature to deviation and excess, as evidenced by those of them who develop a taste for worship and self-abnegation. Such women never know where to draw the line; on the contrary, they go to such lengths that they become obsessed and demented, claiming miracles and supernatural gifts, getting caught up in visions and dreams and imagining that angels are speaking to them and voices whispering in their
1.10.11
It even seems to me that they’ll decide that I must have lived for a while as a woman and learned their secrets, until such time as God, blessed and almighty, turned me into a man, or that I learned these things from Hind and Suʿād, Mayyah and Zaynab,187 when, as a youth, I would write them love sonnets and lie to them that I’d gone without sleep all
CHAPTER 11: THAT WHICH IS LONG AND BROAD
189
1.11.1
Let us now return to the Fāriyāq, just as he returned to his profession — namely, the copying of manuscripts — albeit against his will. It happened that at that time two young emirs of the region had decided to study works of grammar at the feet of a grammarian, and the Fāriyāq was present at these classes, bent over his copying. One of the two pupils was slow to understand, quick to answer. He’d yawn and stretch, fidget and fart, slack off and snore, stick out his bum and sneeze. If he thought he’d understood a point, he’d scratch himself under his armpit and smell the scent, sniffing at it with bared teeth and smacking his lips like someone savoring a piece of cottage cheese. Then, out of delight at his own cleverness, he’d kick up a rumpus and tongue-lash the one next to him, saying, “Shame indeed on those of slow
1.11.2
Then his tutor would tell him, “Say not so! Say rather, ‘Grammar is the basis of the sciences’ and all the rest are as much in need of it as a building is of a foundation. Have you not observed that the people of our land learn only this and do not stray from it to any other? They think that he who has a command of grammar commands a knowledge of all aspects of the universe. That’s why it’s the only thing they write books about and why the only disputes that arise among them are about which chapters to put before others and the clarification of the ambiguities of that science with proofs and citations. They also disagree over the latter, some saying that they’re fabricated, others that they are determined by the meter or anomalous, though it all comes to the same in the end, namely that a scholar cannot be considered such unless he has acquired a command of grammar and gone deeply into all its finer points, and that almost no business can go smoothly without it. If you were to say, for example, ‘Zayd struck ʿAmr’190 without putting Zayd in the nominative and ʿAmr in the accusative, he would not in fact have struck him, and it would be wrong to depend on the information thus conveyed, for a true understanding of the nature of the act of striking is dependent in this instance on knowing that Zayd is in the nominative. Any language that has no markers for the nominative is utterly worthless, people understanding one another in the absence of these only by virtue of custom or convention; their books cannot therefore be relied on, however they may
1.11.3
“And what was that benefit, master?” asked his pupil. Replied the tutor, “I had long harbored doubts over the question of the immortality of the soul and inclined toward the dictum of the philosophers to the effect that whatever has a beginning must have an end. But when I found that grammar has an ‘inchoative’ but no ‘terminative,’ I drew an analogy between that and the soul and ceased to be confused, praise God. Similar to grammar or greater in difficulty is the science of topoi and rhetoric.” “That I have never ever heard of before,” said the pupil. “I, however, have,” said his teacher, “and I know what it covers, which is metaphor, metonymy, figurative usage, punning, morphological parallelism, and more than a hundred other things. Laying all that out in detail takes an age, and one could spend his whole life just on the science of figurative usages and then die and still know little about it, or forget by the end of the book or books what he’d learned at the beginning.
1.11.4
“The reason for this is that the inventor of this magnificent science was no sultan with the authority to force everyone to follow up on it and unceasingly pursue it. On the contrary, he was a just poor man who fell in love with the subject and whose heart God had made receptive to the laying out of its principles. Thus his eyes had only to fall on a particular thing for his mind to come up with a way of dealing with it. If, for example, he saw the sun rising, he’d say, ‘How are we to understand the “rising” of the sun here? Is it “literal” or “metaphorical,” and would the metaphor here be “conventional” or “linguistic”?’ Likewise, if he were to see green plants sprouting in the spring, he’d say, ‘How should we analyze the words of the one who said, “The spring caused the plants to sprout”? Can we correctly trace the sprouting back to the spring, which itself is born of the revolution of the earth around the sun, this revolution being without doubt a contributing factor? At the same time, however, there can be no doubt that the one who makes the earth revolve is God, Mighty and Majestic, in which case his words “the spring caused the plants to sprout” would be a two-step metaphor, for the spring is caused by the revolution of the earth and the revolution of the earth is caused by the ordinances of the Almighty Creator. The same applies to the expressions “the ship sails” or “the mare runs.”’192 There are also three- and four-step metaphors and some with more steps than the stairway of a minaret. Some of these stairways are smooth, some spiral, some winding, and others something else.
1.11.5
“The originator of this science went on thinking about these rhetorical figures until he came to the end of his life, and he died leaving much undecided. After him, another, similarly enamored, arose and fleshed out many areas left by his predecessor, continuing to debate with and contradict him until he too passed away, making room for others. Next came someone who reconciled the two with regard to a number of cases, while declaring them both at fault with regard to others, but he died without finishing what he’d set out to do, and after him another came along, who did to him what he’d done to the rest, and thus it is that the doors of criticism have remained open down to these days of ours. One will say, ‘This expression belongs to the category of “subordinate metaphorization,”’ while another will claim that it is ‘propositional.’ Certain scholars have said that metaphors may be divided into the literal and the analogical, the literal into the categorical and the presumptive, and the categorical firstly into the make-believe and the factual, secondly into the primary and the subordinate, and thirdly into the abstracted and the presumed, with some claiming that this last may be sub-divided into the aeolian,193 the ornitho-sibilant,194 the feebly chirping, the tongue-smacking,195 the faintly tinkling, the bone-snapping, the emptily thunderous, and the phasmic, while the aeolian itself may be sub-divided into the stridulaceous, the crepitaceous, and the oropharyngeal, the crepitaceous may be sub-sub-divided into the absquiliferous, the vulgaritissimous, the exquipilifabulous, the seborrhaceous, the squapalidaceous, and the kalipaceous, the crepitaceous into the panthero-dyspneaceous,196 the skrowlaceous197 and the skraaaghhalaceous,198 as well as the transtextual and the intertextual,199 and the oropharyngeal into the enteric, the dipteric, the vermiculo-epigastric, the intestinal, the audio-zygo-amatory, the anal-resonatory, the oro-phlebo-evacuative, the capro-audio-lactative, the ovo- (or assino-) audio-lactative, and other ‘may-besub-divideds.’ A book’s prologue200 is required to bring together all of these kinds of metaphor, just as attention should be paid, there and throughout, to the specific kind known as ‘opposition.’201 For example, if someone writes in a certain paragraph ‘he went up,’ in the next he has to write ‘he went down,’ and if he says ‘he ate’ he has to say afterward, without let up, ‘he vomited’ or ‘** ****.’ Over all, the prologue should be as difficult as possible to understand; a prologue that isn’t serves notice that the book as a whole is poorly written and not worth the reading.”
1.11.6
The pupil, who by now had turned pale, asked his teacher, “Did all the grammarians too die before completing the rules for that science? And does the fact that I’ve studied it at your hands relieve me of the need to go over it all again with someone else here? And is the student obliged to learn grammar as it is understood by the people of every country he travels to, or is it a science that has to be learned only once?” The shaykh told him, “As far as the first’s concerned, my response would be that the story of the rhetoricians is that of the grammarians. Al-Farrāʾ202 said, ‘I shall die still pondering the meaning of
1.11.7
“As to your question whether you should study grammar with others than myself here, meaning in this country of ours, that will not be necessary. None of our countrymen have read any books other than the very one you are reading. Indeed, few are those who have read that and understood it or can apply its rules. As for your third question, I’d say that it is not necessary for you to go over the same science in every country. However, wherever you go and in whichever direction you head, you will find people who will criticize you for your way of speaking. Thus, if you use
1.11.8
“This is why so few people write works on grammar in this day and age: under such circumstances, the writer exposes himself to criticism, vilification, and tribulation and no one will pay any attention to the useful information and maxims in his book, unless it be replete with every kind of stylistic embellishment and linguistic nicety. It’s as though a virtuous man were to go into a gathering dressed in rags and tatters; they wouldn’t see his inner refinement, only his outer clothing and attire. Thank God there are so few writers in our country these days: if they were to increase — and, along with them, their criticism and fault-finding — the occasions for their mutual hatred and quarrelsomeness would increase in proportion. People have substituted for serious writing the concoction of a few paragraphs in rhymed prose that they put in letters and the like, as when they say ‘salutation and veneration’ or ‘the splendid and resplendent,’ these being easiest to take when pronounced without vowels at the end.212 As far as poetry in this day and age is concerned, it consists merely of describing a man who is the subject of a eulogy as generous and brave or of a woman as having a slender
1.11.9
This brilliant pupil continued to read grammar with his shaykh until he got to the chapter on the “doer” and the “done,”213 when he objected to the fact that the doer was “raised” while the done was “laid,”214 claiming that the terminology was corrupt, for if the doer was raised then someone else must have raised him, whereas in fact it was the doer who did the work, the evidence being that we may observe a man working on a building raising a stone or the like on his shoulder, in which case the stone is the thing raised and the doer is the raiser, and likewise the doer of the… 215 is the one who raises his leg. At this point, the tutor told him, “Steady on! Steady on! You’re being foul-mouthed. In the scholarly gathering — which is quite different from the princely — you’re supposed to demonstrate good manners.” Then the two pupils concluded the reading of the book, neither having benefited in any way, and the commentary might as well have been directed entirely at the Fāriyāq who, from then on, took to improving his speech by following the rules of grammar till he came to scare the pants off the rabble as will become clear in the following chapter.
CHAPTER 12: A DISH AND AN ITCH
1.12.1
I must go on at some length in this chapter, just to test the reader’s endurance. If he gets to the end of it at one go without his teeth smoking with rage, his knees knocking together from frustration and fury, the place between his eyes knitting in disgust and shame, or his jugulars swelling in wrath and ire, I shall devote a separate chapter to his praise and count him among those readers “who are steadfast.”216 And because the Fāriyāq had become prone in those days to making a long tongue at people — even though his brains remained quite short and his head quite small and exiguous at the occiput — and I had taken a vow to follow along behind him step by step, mimicking the way he walked, if I saw him doing something stupid I would do the same, wandering off the path if he did, and matching too anything sensible he did, for otherwise I’d be his foe, not the writer of his life story or the reporter of his sayings. An injunction to do the same should be hung around the necks of all writers, who, in fact, are very far from obeying it. I observe that most of them depart from this approach, and you suddenly find such a writer, in the middle of describing a disaster that has affected some mortal’s sanity, wife, or wealth, going to the trouble of inserting paragraphs in rhymed prose and expressions full of parallelisms, padding his story with all sorts of metaphors and metonymies, and forgetting all about his subject’s worries, thus indicating that he doesn’t care about them. As a result you find the victim moaning and wailing, objecting and complaining, while the author is rhyming and using paronomasia, making parallel constructions and puns, going off on tangents, switching persons,217 and playing with unlikely topoi, as when he reaches out his hand now to the sun, now to the stars, trying to bring them from the zenith of the heavens down to the lowly level of his words, or, on some occasions, plows across
1.12.2
Know, then, that after the Fāriyāq’s brains had boiled over following the application of the heat of grammar, which came on top of his desire to be a poet, he set off one day to take care of some business. On the road he passed a monastery and, it being evening, thought it would be a good idea to spend the night there. Turning off to it, he knocked on the door, at which a young monk appeared before him. “Can you provide a guest with bed and
1.12.3
When dinnertime came, the same young monk brought a dish of lentils cooked in oil and three “cymbals” of that bread and placed them before the Fāriyāq, who then sat down to eat, taking a piece of bread and whacking it against another until it broke. When he took the first mouthful a sliver of the bread caught against a tooth and almost carried it off. The Fāriyāq tried to prop it up and fill the holes in the tooth with lentils but hardly had he finished his meal before the heat of the lentils started to grow in his body and he took to scratching with his fingernails and fragments of the loaf until his skin was in shreds. This upset him greatly and he said to himself, “That crust almost dislodged my tooth, so I’m going to dislodge one of the monastery’s,” and he cudgeled his brains to compose a couple of lines of verse on lentils to avenge himself for what it had done to him, in imitation of the custom of poets of getting their own back by rebuking fate for any ill-fortune or depression, wretchedness or oppression they may have suffered.
1.12.4
Searching for a certain word, he rose and went looking for a copy of the
I ate lentils in a monastery of an evening,
Then spent the night with an itch that my mind did almost derange.
Had I not set my nails to working,
Men would have said, “The Fāriyāq’s got *****!”
1.12.5
When it was midnight and the Fāriyāq was sleeping, one of the monks suddenly knocked on his door. Thinking that he’d brought the book he wanted, he opened the door in expectation of finding what he’d been looking for, only for the monk to tell him, “Get up and come to prayers. Lock your door and follow me.” Then the Fāriyāq recalled what his neighbor had said about the nightmare not coming till midnight and said to himself, “The man spoke truly, for this summoner is harder on the sleeper than a nightmare. Damn this for a wretched night for me: the bread almost pulled out my tooth and the lentils made me scratch, and now I’d barely started to doze off when this miserable scald-headed door-striker comes and summons me to prayer. Was my father a monk or my mother a nun, or have I incurred some other obligation, to have to give thanks and perform prayers for the sake of a dish of lentils? All the same, I shall endure until morning.”
1.12.6
Next day, the same young monk came to ask him how he was, for he had joined the monastery only a little while before and still retained some traces of finer feeling and kindness. “I beg you,” said the Fāriyāq, “do sit with me a little,” and when the man had taken his seat, he asked him, “Tell me, if you’d be so kind, do you do that every day?” The young monk frowned at him and thought his question odd. Then he said, “What are you alluding to?” The Fāriyāq replied, “Eat lentils in the evening and get up at midnight to pray.” “Yes indeed,” he answered. “Such is our custom every day.” “What imposed this duty upon you?” said the Fāriyāq. “The need to worship God and become closer to him,” he replied. The Fāriyāq responded, “God, Blessed and Mighty, doesn’t care whether a person eats lentils or meat, and he didn’t command any such thing in His Book, as there is no benefit therein, for the soul of the eater or for the eaten.” “This is the way of the contemplative ascetics,” said the other, “for a life of abnegation and chastisement of the body through eating the worst foods and reduction of sleep drives away the appetites.”
1.12.7
“On the contrary,” said the Fāriyāq, “it is inconsistent with God’s will, for had He wanted to chastise your body and free it of its appetites, He would have created you emaciated and sickly. What say you about those whom God has created beautiful? Is such a person allowed to disfigure his face, gouge out an eye, pierce his nose, slit his lip, or pull out his teeth — as you wanted to pull out my teeth yesterday with that hard bread of yours — or to blacken his appearance?” Said the other, “In my opinion, that would not be allowed.” Said the Fāriyāq, “Isn’t the body as a whole analogous to the face? I swear, God cannot have created a well-muscled forearm without wanting it to remain a well-muscled forearm, or a leg rippling with muscles without wanting it to stay that way for ever. Nor would he have made it permissible to people to eat good foods unless he had wanted them to eat them in blooming good health. True, some eccentric religions have forbidden these good foods, but the Christian religion permits them and they only came to be prohibited because of a few aging dodderers who didn’t care for meat or anything else. What is your objection to eating them every day?”
1.12.8
“I don’t know,” said the other, “but I heard our scholars say it was so, so I imitated them, and to tell you the truth, I’ve grown sick of this life. I see my body wasting away day by day and my spirit becoming dejected, and if I’d known beforehand how I’d end up, I never would have taken this path. My father and mother, though, are poor and were afraid I’d end up unemployed and idle, for there are no useful crafts in our land for a person to learn and live by, so they painted me a pretty picture of the monk’s life. They told me that if I stuck to the path in the monastery for a few years, I might be promoted to a high rank, ‘and do yourself some good and us too.’ They kept on at me until I agreed, and if I hadn’t done so of my own free will, they would have forced me into it.”
1.12.9
The Fāriyāq told him, “It’s true: the monastic life is a refuge from unemployment, for anyone who’s too idle to have acquired any knowledge or a craft makes a beeline for it. But you’re still a young man like me, so you can go to any person of good will and charity and he will direct you to something that will help you. The Almighty created the
1.12.10
“If anyone invites their monks — who have to put up with lentils and abstain from meat — to a feast, you can hear the roar as they swallow, for they dive into their food, gnaw on the bones using their whole mouths, lick their lips by sticking out their tongues like snakes, fill their waterskins to the brim, and drink them dry until their eyes start from their sockets. The thing that I hold most against them, though, is that you can hardly say hello to one of them without his stretching his hand out for you to kiss, and often enough it’s defiled and filthy — how am I to kiss the hand of one who is more ignorant than me and good for nothing? See how many monasteries there are in our land and how many monks each monastery holds — and yet I haven’t come across a single one of them who excels in scholarship or has left behind him anything to boast of.
1.12.11
“On the contrary, all you hear of them are things that are a disgrace to the mind and morals of mankind. I was in the service of Baʿīr Bayʿar for a time and discovered that one of these preachers had acquired as much control over his daughter as a husband over a wife. Among the things he’d ask her were, ‘Do your buttocks shake and your breasts quake?’ What has a monk got to do with the quivering of women’s buttocks and the jiggling of their breasts? Another was head of a monastery. He conceived an affection for a girl in a village near to the monastery and it wasn’t long before she conceived a child by him. Because his brother was highly regarded by the ruler, the girl’s father was afraid to stand up to him and expose him; indeed, it has become an accepted fact in the minds of the ignorant people of our land that it’s a sin to disclose a matter of this sort that might expose one of these so-called ascetics to scandal. I swear by God, concealing such things is a sin, for exposure would deter others!
1.12.12
“I know another, too, who came to our village pretending to be at death’s door. To show how righteous and pious he was, he wore his sleeves long and had pulled his cowl down till almost nothing could be seen but his mouth and beard. The first thing he did was to set himself up as a preacher to the local laity, and he took to preaching and sermonizing and uttering warnings of coming judgment in a basso profundo, weeping as hard as he could the while, tear ducts overflowing, for he had put something pungent, I know not what, on the handkerchief with which he wiped his face. Eventually he ended up spending days and nights in seclusion with a pretty young widow of the princely class, justifying himself by saying that she was making plenary confession to him, meaning starting from the time when her breasts swelled and her hair sprouted and going all the way up to that very day.
1.12.13
“And I know of another who went to Rome. Being a simpleton, he would go to bed in his monk’s habit just as he did at his monastery and thus dirty the sheets, so the owner of the house forbade him to do so. When the monk discovered that all the priests of Rome, from the cardinals to the monks, slept naked, with nothing to cover their shame but a thin linen sheet, he renounced his faith and started declaring that everything, sinful or not, was permitted. Observe, then, how none of these ‘contemplative’ worshippers of God turns out to be anything but base and
1.12.14
“There’s nothing, nothing at all, wrong with becoming a monk of one’s own free will; it is a praiseworthy path — on condition that one is over fifty and that those who join the monastic ranks be people of virtue and knowledge who occupy themselves with scholarship and improving the writing skills of their brethren and acquaintance, spurring them to noble morals and the adoption of praiseworthy qualities, writing useful books and laying down for their people the roads that lead to good fortune and
1.12.15
“How am I to get free?” the man asked him. “If you have belongings in the monastery,” said the Fāriyāq, “I’ll help you carry them.” “I have nothing but what you see upon me,” said the other. “Let’s be off, then,” said the Fāriyāq, “for the monks are presently occupied with their prayers,” and they set off through the door of the monastery, and no one noticed. When they had gone a little way, the Fāriyāq congratulated his friend on his escape from the noose of ignorance and told him, “I swear, if I were to free a monk or a novice, or at least a nun or a novice nun, every time I ate lentils, I’d want to eat nothing else so long as I should live, even if the lentils consumed my body. May God reward the monastery well!”
CHAPTER 13: A
1.13.1
A while has passed now since I tasked myself with writing in rhymed prose and patterned period, and I think I’ve forgotten how to do so. I must therefore put my faculties to the test in this chapter, which is worthier than the rest — because it’s higher in number than the twelfth and lower than the fourteenth — and I shall continue to do so in every chapter branded with this number till I’ve finished my four books. The total number of
1.13.2
Faid al-Hāwif ibn Hifām in lifping tones:219 “Sleepless I lay on a night on which the stars were
1.13.3
“When I grasped that slumber had escaped me, even though sleep I
1.13.4
“This said, the words of the compiler of these tables are of so full of knowledge and
1.13.5
“I thought, ‘His advancement up the ranks of the clergy has retarded his scholarship and
1.13.6
“On that day then I betook myself to a
1.13.7
“Next I proceeded to a poet whom I knew to be a great
1.13.8
“Then I set off for the scribe of the
1.13.9
“To the Fāriyāq then I
1.13.10
You came to me seeking an answer—
One to mindful men226 already known — to a question.
Good, compared to evil,
Is, over a life span, as a drop to an ocean.
See you not how, if one man has the mange,
To a whole city he spreads his disease,
Yet no one infects his fellows, no matter how close,
Who’s healthy and lives a life of ease?
How many a sickness afflicts the child from the day he cuts his teeth,
And with him to the grave’s consigned?
How he, from the first sprouting of his hair and nails,
No pleasure and no joy can find?
Any limb’s more easy broken
Than it is mended
And that, like the eye, whose corruption will fast destroy you,
You’ll ne’er fix, till time is ended.
Mourning for a child rends his father’s heart
Wears through his every bone,
And in his birth there is no joy
Equal to the sorrow of his death, by which the greater harm is done.
Pleasure cannot come from thinking,
Nor from recollection; that’s naught but an illusion
When you think upon it well — one that may occur
To the dimwit or victim of delusion.
Can a patient who for the past month’s been sick,
By picturing a cure, his illness treat?
Can one who in winter’s depth grows cold
Feel warm by recalling the days of heat?
This world of ours, to those who know,
Is naught but loss and tribulation that we must endure.
Man’s born enslaved, not free,
And so he dies, of that you may be sure.
1.13.11
“Thus his words, and as I took the scrap, my gaze upon it
CHAPTER 14: A SACRAMENT
227
1.14.1
Ahahahah! Ahahahah! Thank God! Thank God I’m done with the composition of that
1.14.2
Now I have to squeeze my sconce to extract some more nice thoughts, figures, and choice words, at the same time avoiding chatter, a process that scholars refer to, I believe, as “voiding verbiage.” But hang on a moment, and I’ll ask them! What do you call words that are so bursting with meaning that they drench the reader, so that I can fetch them for you? If you don’t tell me their name right away, don’t blame me if I use their opposite. I exist, and it is my custom to look for what exists, not for what doesn’t. Given that the term “voiding verbiage” exists and its opposite doesn’t, it is perfectly appropriate for me to turn to it in preference to some other term. You may if you wish put your heads together and come up with a word — but instead of flying at each other’s throats and
1.14.3
An exception to this principle is the donation of the child by the father, meaning the donation by the father of the material used to form the child. By making an exception of this I don’t mean to say that the father becomes pregnant and gives birth but that the father may be ugly and the child turn out good-looking. The reason is that, because conception requires the collaboration of two persons, i.e., a man and a woman, it is unclear which contribution is determinative. The father does not have absolute sway to shape the child as he wishes. He may have in mind at that instant a certain form that he finds attractive, while the mother, God protect her, may have another, depending on her preferences and whatever is then uppermost in her mind; as a result the child may come out a bit of this and bit of that. By the way, it cannot be said that the man is incapable of summoning up a familiar form at that moment just because he’s all in a tizzy over the business of that formative material. That’s not credible in the case of one who’s become used to what is always the same old thing where he’s concerned, for long acquaintance modifies a person’s attitude to a thing, and, as a result, he deals with it with good sense and deliberation. Take for example the well-fed cook, who prepares all the various dishes with perfect skill and mastery, unlike the hungry cook, who hurries his work and botches it.
1.14.4
Know then (after this polished
1.14.5
Said the other, “It isn’t my job to produce such verbal
1.14.6
“Don’t be so hasty,” said the Fāriyāq, “for ‘haste is of the Devil’! Do you suppose, if I praised you in a long ode, you could take that as expiation for my sin? And if you’d like me to laud therein each monk and nun, each contemplative (male and female), each ascetic (male and female), each recluse (male and female), each person who stands long in prayer (male and female), each hermit (male and female), each ecstastic reciter (male and female), each preacher (male and female), each caller on God’s name (male and female), each God-fearer (male and female), each celibate (male and female), each one who arises from sleep to pray (male and female), each one who prostrates him- (or her-)self in prayer, each one who humbles him- (or her-)self before God, and each teller (male or female) of the rosary, I could do so.” The priest thought for a moment and apparently discovered that love poetry wasn’t such a great sin, for if it described a woman as having huge buttocks, fat arms, and round breasts, and she really did, then it would be just like someone saying “the moon has risen” when it really had, or “the clouds are parting” when they really were. It would be a lie and a sin only if the woman so characterized was in fact flat-chested and flat-buttocked or used stuffing to make people think she had a large backside, and the one who saw her took what she’d done for real and said what he did without exercising due caution.
1.14.7
When the priest had thought the matter through and weighed it in his mind, he said, “It won’t do for you to use your praise of me as expiation, for I’m afraid that, once you get hold of me, you’ll never let me go, seeing as I do from your rhymes about those who do this and that (male and female) that you’re stubborn, leech-like, dogged, and assiduous. You may praise only those close to God and the righteous divines who deny themselves in this world out of desire to see God’s face in the next, who wear hair shirts and spend their nights in constant prayer out of obedience to God, and who subject themselves to perpetual mortification out of love for Him, some eating nothing all their lives but lentils and hardtack.”
1.14.8
“Followed,” said the Fāriyāq, “by the breaking of a tooth and pruritis. Wait! Wait! I forgot to mention something that the lentils have just now brought to mind. Once I was responsible for persuading a young monk to leave his monastery and abandon the path. The reason was the sufferings I’d undergone there, and I did what I did so that I could gloat over the monastery’s discomforture.” Said the priest, “Your sin in gloating, which is a type of revenge-taking, was greater than your sin in persuading the young monk to leave, for there is no benefit to be had from the residence of most of the monks, or anyone else, in the monastery. In addition, it may be supposed that this young monk will marry and create lots of monks from his children. If, however, you go praising nuns, be careful you don’t talk of them as though they had breasts and buttocks, since they know nothing of such things. Their prolonged devotion and seclusion have made them into something different from other women. We, as contemplatives, are the best authorities on them.”
1.14.9
The Fāriyāq then asked him, “In the name of Him who’s worshipped in Heaven and in Earth, are all priests like you, so witty and funny?” “I have no idea,” the other replied. “I do know, though, that I have suffered for what I’ve learned and would have done better to remain ignorant like them. Indeed, ‘in ignorance lies ease.’” “How can that be?” asked the Fāriyāq. The man replied, “Have you a place well guarded where a secret may be kept?” Said the Fāriyāq, “Secrets to me are like my own blood: I never let them out!” (though I say, he’s let it out now). “Would you like me,” asked the priest, “to tell you my story?” “It would be an honor,” said the other. “Listen well, then,” said he.
CHAPTER 15: THE PRIEST’S TALE
1.15.1
Without further ado, he spoke. “Know that when I started out in life I was a weaver. However — given that Almighty God had decided, in His sempiternal wisdom, to make me so ugly and short that even my mother, when she looked at me, would thank God that He hadn’t made me a girl — I was no good for weaving. The reason for this was that my terrible shortness often caused me to pant and choke in the loom pit, because my whole body would disappear inside it, and I’d find it impossible to breathe, despite which my nostrils, praise God, could take in enough air to fill fifty lungs and fifty bellies. Often I’d faint down there and have to be pulled out at my last gasp.
1.15.2
“When I’d suffered from that craft as much toil and trouble as I could stand, I decided it would be better to set up shop selling a few things that women crave, so I rented me a little store and sat there, and the women would pass by, look at me, and then laugh to one another. Once I heard one of them say, ‘If the outside is a true guide to the inside, that shopkeeper’s hose will intercede for his body and sell his goods for him.’ I put my trust in her words and said, ‘Maybe from ugliness will come good fortune, for, as the proverb has it, “from good comes evil.”’ I went on for a while that way but to no avail, for my nose stood between me and my living, and it grew so monstrous that it left room for nothing but rejection and aversion.
1.15.3
“One day I was sitting thinking about the Almighty’s creation of this universe, when I said to myself, ‘My, my! What a wise God! How could He make an individual a part of this world and at the same time make a part of that individual an impediment to his earning a living or making his way in it? What use is this huge nose except for having the “buttocks” of “Halt and weep”230 stuffed up it? And why shouldn’t a part of it be cored out and curled about my body? How is it I see that some people have been created as beautiful as angels and others as ugly as the Devil? Are we not all God’s creatures? Has not He, glory be to Him, taken them all into His care, on the same footing? Does not the earthly craftsman, when he wants to make something, work on it meticulously and make it as nearly perfect as he can, bringing it to the best state possible? Does a painter paint an ugly picture, unless he wants to make people laugh at the thing portrayed? Could it be that, in a nose of huge size, there is some comeliness, value, or benefit of which we ordinary mortals are unaware?’
1.15.4
“Then I would get up and go to the mirror and contemplate my face and reject it, finding nothing in it to like, and say, returning to my first line of thought, ‘If I cannot find anything to like about my face, how can anyone else find it attractive?’ People will, however, find good in the faults of others and in their vices virtues. Do you not observe how, to some people’s eyes, ugliness is attractive? It is said that blacks find nothing attractive in the fair-complexioned among us, while blackness, being general among them, is something they appreciate. Never do I see anyone carrying around a nose like mine without hoping that he’ll find mine attractive. As for color, I belong neither to the blacks nor the whites and am cursed by both their houses. Would that the people of my town were all like me, with big noses; then I could share in their joys and sorrows. From whom did I inherit this boulder, when my father’s nose was just like other people’s? I wish I knew what my father was thinking about when the idea of bringing me into this universe came knocking at his head, and about what lofty mountain peak, craggy landmark, or minaret my mother was thinking on the night when she collaborated with him in that deed! Would they’d swooned that night and not
1.15.5
“I was turning these ideas over in my head and fashioning them into different forms and varying shapes, when behold, a woman with covered face approached, with something that might have been a water pitcher forming a bump beneath her veil; I thought she must have placed a flask of scent by her nose to sniff at when passing the carrion in the city’s markets. She asked me about something she wanted to buy, and I told her its price, which she seemed to find high, so she told me, ‘Bring it down. Your price is pyretic,’ to which I responded ‘And your proposal’s pruritic.’ She laughed and said, ‘You did well on the response but you made a mess of the request. Make allowance for the rights of partnership and commonality, for I’m your partner and comrade, which means you should make me a gift for friendship’s sake.’ ‘What partnership can there be between us, God set you to rights,’ I asked, ‘when this is the first time you have honored me with a visit?’ At this she raised her veil, and I beheld that her nose bulged out so far it left almost no room for her face and seemed to stand face to face with mine as though to salute it. It made me think of the story of the lame crow that made friends with a crow with a broken wing, on seeing which a certain poet declared, ‘I never knew what people meant by the saying “Birds of a feather flock together” until I saw these two crows.’ In the end I sold her what she wanted to buy, trying to get one kiss as a compensation for my loss, but I couldn’t because our noses got in the way. Then she departed and I continued for a while as before.
1.15.6
“When I realized that I wasn’t cut out for trade (for women buy only from young men who are well-built and supple as a branch, taking the beauty of their faces as a good omen that they will enjoy whatever they buy from them and as as a memento of the happy day on which they made their acquaintance), and that since I’d opened the store the only thing I’d sold had been to the woman with the bulbous beezer (and that at a loss!), I decided to become a monk. I found my way to a monastery and said to its abbot, ‘I come to you disillusioned with this world and eager for the next, for this world can never assume that other’s place. The wise man is he who takes this as a metaphor for that, for were this the home that our Creator desired for us, we would live in it for eons, though in fact we see that some people are born into it and live a single day, which is evidence that it’s not what we were created for’ and similar stuff of the sort that trips off the tongues of contemplatives. The abbot saw virtue in me and accepted me, but the next day he happened to try to climb over the wall to get to the houses of certain partners and the broken end of a tree branch entered his eye and blinded him, so he returned in a fury, saying that my arrival at the monastery had brought bad luck, because for ages before I came he’d climbed that wall all the time and nothing had ever happened to him.
1.15.7
“As a result, he threw me out of the monastery, so I entered another and repeated what I’d said the first time. Its abbot accepted me, and I resided there for a few days, suffering such squalor and dirt as neither God nor man could put up with, in addition to the obduracy of the monks, the divergence of their opinions, their accusations against one another, and their constant complaints to the abbot over matters of no importance, as well as the way the latter lorded it over them, his selfishness over things that he kept for himself alone, allowing them no share in them, and their rivalry over things that women would give them, such as a handkerchief, a purse, or the drawstring from a pair of bloomers.
1.15.8
“To this you have to add the ignorance of them all, for in the whole monastery there wasn’t one who could pen an epistle on any topic. Even the abbot himself, God preserve his high degree, was incapable of writing a single line in proper Arabic, using instead the Syriac letters known as
1.15.9
“When, then, their company, and, above all, the awfulness of the food, became too much for me to bear, I took to grumbling and muttering. One day the monastery cook heard me complaining about how little clarified butter there was in the rice he was cooking for a high holiday. He was a ruffian and a knave and he exploded at me in anger, picking me up and putting me over his shoulder as a man might his child, though without the tenderness. Then he carried me through the passageways of the monastery and plunged me into the vat of butter, saying, ‘This is the butter with which I cook the rice that you don’t like, you schnozzle-
1.15.10
“As my sufferings were too much to bear, and I could find no one in the monastery to complain to, because the monks all flattered him and made up to him so that he’d give them enough to eat, even if it were only the
CHAPTER 16: THE PRIEST’S TALE CONTINUED
1.16.1
“From the outset and for as long as I was there, I made it my concern to humor the cook, get on his good side, and praise him. He, in return, let me want for nothing that could be had in the monastery. In fact, I spent the greater part of my time in the kitchen. I was also good at cooking dishes he knew nothing of, so I taught him these, and he became exceedingly fond of me. Thus it came to pass that, when the abbot invited someone dear to him to eat with him, or had an urge to eat a certain kind of food on his own, the cook would charge me with preparing it. Because I was as meticulous as possible in doing so, I ended up in his good graces, meaning that I’d sit with him in the evenings and keep him company, acquiring in this way a reputation for righteousness and piety among the monks. I pulled my hood down till it reached the bridge of my nose — and would that custom had allowed it to cover the nose entirely! — and when I walked I kept my head bent toward the ground and cast only brief glances to right and left, and when I ate, drank, slept, walked, or washed my face, I made mention of all of those things, thanking and praising God as I did so. Thus I would say, for example, ‘Today I left my cell, praise be to God!’ or ‘To God be glory!’ (the latter being the monks’ preferred form), or ‘This morning I took a laxative, may this find favor in God’s eyes!’ and other stuff that those who make a show of piety are known to say. Thus the monks ended up believing that I was full of righteousness and virtue. I’d also written out a few hymns in bad Arabic for the abbot, who admired and praised me for my hand, promising to promote me to a rank worthy of me, for he believed I was distinguished from the rest of the monks by my learning and excellence of judgment, a faculty he attributed to my being
1.16.2
“Then God, Lord of Death and Life, decreed that one of those priests who service the laity in certain far-off parts (meaning that they eat and drink in people’s houses instead of at the monastery and mingle with their congregants, against the custom of monks, who mix with people only when they have to) should die, causing the abbot to send me to that country to adopt the same position as the deceased (meaning to substitute for him, not to be buried along with him). On my arrival, my congregation received me generously and with open arms, while I demonstrated god-fearingness and chastity to them and my virtues became well known among them. A merchant, one to whom God had denied the pleasure of children, even invited me into his home and asked me to lodge with him, in the hope that, by virtue of my presence, God would ‘open his wife’s womb,’ as it says in the Old Testament,233 and children be born to him. This wife was beautiful, slender of figure, and well-endowed of
1.16.3
“Then it occurred to me to flirt with his wife and to
1.16.4
“Now here’s an amazing thing that deserves to be recorded in books — she’d pick quarrels with the
1.16.5
“Then I started another count, longer and more extended than the first, for, as the easy life made me reckless and I felt safe from any blow that fate might
1.16.6
“I started funding it from what I gathered from the old women and greenhorns by way of fees for welcoming new souls and seeing off old, as I continued to ply my first profession. Indeed, all the preceding was a stimulus to extra passion from both my side and that of my little cutie, for she now grew greedy for presents and gifts, as women do every time there is some occasion in the lives of their husbands and lovers. The news of my new profession reached my abbot, who sent to demand from me the money that I’d made. I made excuses that he refused and didn’t accept, and he found a reason to recall me, seizing the baggage and everything else I had with me, though the loss of all of that didn’t upset me as much as the interruption of the first count (the one I’d initiated at the house of the righteous merchant). After a period almost long enough to make me forget the pleasures of those by-gone days, I slipped from that abbot’s bonds and set off in search of another, to spite the former. I thus made my way to an abbot who was one of those most hostile to the abbot I’d been with before — for hostility is to be found as much among abbots as among atheists — and the former, fearing that I might come to harm from the latter, sent me off to distant lands in a ship of war.
1.16.7
“Before we’d been at sea for more than a few hours, some of the ship’s instruments failed, causing its captain to fear that it would take us down, so he turned back, having decided that I was the cause of his misfortune and telling one of the passengers that what happened had occurred because of my ugly mug. I was greatly amazed to hear his words, for such people237 are not given to
1.16.8
“On that day I learned for sure that a man with a big nose is hated in every country and that half a pound of extra flesh on a man’s face will bring him woe and privation, while two pounds on a woman’s rump will bring her fortune and success, and my wonder at this world that’s built on two-and-a-half pounds of flesh increased, despite which I couldn’t bring myself to renounce it. Then I traveled to those lands257 and found safety in them from the intrigues of my enemies, and rented a house and brought a woman to serve me. It has become customary for priests, in those lands and in the lands of the Franks too, to take a woman to serve them, who comes to him in the morning, while he is still in his comfortable bed, and provides him with whatever he wants from her. Having tasted the sweetness of that life, the Tempter whispered in my ear that I should marry a girl who was poor but beautiful. I wasn’t quite certain that her breasts had completely rounded out but had taken a fancy to her all the same. I therefore asked the abbot to increase my stipend, but he refused. I insisted, but he was adamant in saying no, while I was adamant in asking for more. Then, when I argued with him and ended our discussion on an angry note, he decided to send me back to whence I’d come, so I went to an abbot who was friendly with the first abbot, and he was delighted to see me and put me up with him, and I found myself back where I’d begun. Now I’m waiting for an opportunity to exchange this other no-hoper too, for he is very ignorant, and, in my opinion, swapping abbots in these days of oppression brings more benefit than the philosopher’s stone.” Here ends the priest’s tale.
1.16.9
Here are the meanings of the rare words mentioned above:
[literally, “the Sons of Sight”] “Two birds, or two lines; the augur would draw lines on the ground and say, ‘Sons of Sight, tell us quickly what you see!’,” etc.
[literally, “the fire spell”] “Shortly after the sunset prayer; they claim that this is the worst time at which to strike [a flint].”
“An incantation, like sorcery, or a bead with which spells are made”
“Saying, ‘God is great!’ or ‘I take refuge with God!’ or believing that certain things are inevitable or believing in omens”
“The blood in which the hands of those swearing oaths are dipped”
“A word said to the serpent, on hearing which it obeys”
“A shape made in the sand [by a geomancer]; some call it the
“Game that passes from one’s right to one’s left”
“Two separate threads, red and white, tied by a woman around her waist and her forearm… and incantation”
1.16.10
To perform
[One says,] “he suffered
[One says,] “the observer’s eye performed
One says, “Do not perform
“‘The beholder performed
[literally, “defilement”] “The name given something dirty, or bones from the dead, or a menstrual rag that they used to hang on anyone whom it was feared might have been afflicted with madness by the jinn”
“To perform
“[The verb]
1.16.11
“Sorcery, or anything like it, or beads used to make a woman love her husband”; also
“An amulet strung on a leather string”
“Sorcerer”
“Amulet”
“Severe affliction with ‘the eye’”
“Beads and a silver crescent that a woman ties around her waist so that ‘the eye’ will not afflict her”
“An amulet used by men, worn in battle or when going into the presence of the sultan”
“A love bead”
“One intending to make a journey would go to a tree260 and tie two branches together. If he returned and they were still tied, he would say that his wife had not betrayed him; otherwise she had betrayed him. This was called
“‘He performed
1.16.12
“Divination through
“A bead for casting spells”
Opposite of
[literally, “consolation”] “Something that is drunk to bring consolation, or the taking of dust from the grave of a dead man and making it into something that is given to the lover to drink so that his love-sickness dies, etc.”
“A bead used for working magic, and a bead that is buried in the sand and which then turns black, is sought for, [is pulverized], and is drunk by someone, to whom it then brings consolation”
[literally, “the tying of the
“Spells, a form of sorcery: things are seen in a shape different from their original shape as seen by the eye”
“A Syriac word by which what is locked may be opened without keys”
“A bead used for love and for hatred”
1.16.13
“(also
“A bead used for casting spells”
“A bead used for casting spells”
“The sooth-sayer’s fee”
[literally, “the cry of the loofah”] “A plant with a bulb that is called ‘the shrieker’ because on the day of the festival it emits a cry which, they claim, causes any who hears it to die within the day”
“A serpent in the belly that clings to the ribs and bites them,” or etc.261
“Also
“The soothsayer’s mixing of cotton with wool when he prognosticates”
1.16.14
“Magician”;
“Something that is sneezed at and a beast from which an evil omen is taken”; the
A
“A plant some of whose roots are twisted and… thrown over a misogynist to make him love his wife”
“A bead used for casting spells”
“A bead worn by women in order not to give birth”
“[The wood of] a tall tree, necklaces made of which are hung around the necks of horses and other beasts to protect them from ‘the eye’”
“[The verb]
1.16.15
“To perform
“The
“Beads they use for casting spells; women say, ‘I take him with the sudden death, the yawn, and the sneeze!’”
“A kind of bead used for casting spells”
“What the magician uses to summon up a person’s face for his friend”
“A bead used for casting spells”
“Things [i.e., animals] used for taking auguries that approach one head-on”
“Things used in divining, such as a good omen, a sneeze, or the like; the
“A bead for love”
“A bead used for casting spells, or against ‘the eye’”
“Things from which omens are drawn”
1.16.16
“‘He performed
“The noun formed from [the expression]
“One says, ‘He was afflicted by a
“The minor magician who claims powers of divination and knocks small stones together”263
“Cantrip”
“The woman soothsayer”
“A bead women used to attract love”
“A spell with which the insane or the sick are treated”
1.16.17
“Witches”264
“Something hung on a child for fear of ‘the eye’”
“Charms that look like magic but are not”
“The
“Beads by which men are bewitched”
“A line drawn on the ground for purposes of divination”
“A ring on a horse that is regarded as ill-omened”
“A bead used for casting spells”
“A bead used for casting spells”
1.16.18
“A bead, too well-known to require definition,265 as is
“A bead for casting spells, or for return after flight”
“The man called a
(1)
(2)
CHAPTER 17: SNOW
1.17.1
No doubt, some readers will find what I have to say in this chapter hard to warm to as I wrote it on a “frowning day,
1.17.2
Be that as it may, no one can deny that anyone who drinks, eats, or plays with snow derives from it a feeling of heat. The same goes for the reader of my words: if he finds himself getting chilly, all he has to do is seek protection with me from the cold, in which case the goal, which is to put his brain through some warm-up exercises, will have been achieved. This will be especially true if the said brain still carries some traces of anger and indignation left over from the preceding chapter, though I meant nothing by telling the tale but to speak the truth, and, had it crossed my mind to lie or fib, I would have done so in a poem concluding with prayers and praise for some miser; if anyone doesn’t believe me, let him ask the priest himself. All the same, snow differs from my words in one thing: snow falls on what is black and makes it white, while my words fall on paper and make it black. Both, in my opinion, are a delight to the eye, and the two share the following feature: a few days after the sun rises over the snow, it melts, and the same is true of my words, for almost nothing will remain of them in the reader’s head after the passing of one moonlit night or the rising over him of one Shining Orb. And here’s a further point of resemblance: the falling of the snow gives rise to a clearing and brightening of the weather; so too the descent of my words from my head brings about a brightening of the weather of my thoughts, a clearing of my mind, and a readiness on its part to delight and please. In any case, I’m sure you’ll agree that the comparison is appropriate here and my excuse to the point.
1.17.3
To proceed. I see that the well-off and well-to-do, in their spacious homes, use one set of living quarters for the summer and another for the winter, one nook for passing the night and another for taking a bath. Others, who have only one house, aren’t worth the visiting, unless that house happens to be close by at the time for visits or the time for visits happens to coincide with closeness to their houses. It follows that, in emulation of their better-off betters, scholars should assign themselves, in their roomy heads, numerous and varied locations for the cold, tepid, and hot words that come to them. That way, when their blood is hot and their natural tempers are aroused, they’ll be able to read something cold and so reduce the underlying causes of the heat that has exercised them, and when things are quiet they’ll be able to recite out loud from the hot, or pursue the opposite strategy, in keeping with the school of those who treat things with their like and not with their opposite. Let no one say that the reader will be wasting his time if he spends it distinguishing between the cold and the hot among these chapters, for the only way to thoroughly digest their contents is to read them through to the end, unlike other books, in which the sin of “cold talk”269 isn’t committed and which follow one set curriculum. Every one of these chapters, I declare, has a title that points to its contents as unambiguously as smoke does to fire; anyone who knows what the title is knows what the whole chapter is about. If, for example, you happen to come across some chapter with the word
1.17.4
On the other hand, of course, just because the reader has got to know the gist of the chapter from its title doesn’t mean he can decide not to read it and then boast to his friends and brethren, “I read
1.17.5
It is believed that each author has his own style and no one can please everybody, for people’s likes are diverse, their opinions various. One mystery I’ve never been able to get to the bottom of is that a certain author will appear slothful, with neither energy or good cheer, ill at ease with anything that might stir up commotion or conflict, tepid in both inaction and action, viewing everything that happens as though it was just what he’d expected — and yet set every vein of the reader’s throbbing and every muscle aquiver the moment he takes up the pen; and there are some whom you’ll find lively and brisk, always in a hurry and a rush, quick and agile, coming and going, running around and falling over himself, chasing and speeding, ducking and weaving, shoving and jostling — and then, when he composes something, it falls out of his head onto the reader’s brain like snow and almost douses the fires of his intelligence.
1.17.6
When I thought about the matter and looked into it in depth, I started to doubt that snow could be created by an excess of cold formed in the air. I decided that, on the contrary, it may well, in fact, be caused by the creation by excessive heat of an irritated patch on the air’s breast above the inhabitants of the Earth plus a superabundance of ire inside its guts, followed by the precipation of the latter onto the said inhabitants in the form of snow, to pay them back for the abominations they practice on cold nights, meaning the way that some of them try to turn nature upside down and heat their beds with an instrument containing fire or, in the case of others, one containing piping hot water or, of others, by using an instrument containing drink, or of others, one containing meat.270 Such meat might even include pork, God save your dignity, and the air would therefore drop accumulations of snow upon them to prevent them from leaving their houses to make use of these instruments, and thus be relieved of their corruption, be it but for a couple of days.
1.17.7
What would have escaped its notice, however, is that many of these same people make use of one instrument to instrumentalize another, or several others. An example of the first would be the rich man who sits cross-legged in his tub, wraps himself in his fur mantle, and says to his servant, “You there! Off with you to such and such a store and bring me an instrument with which to heat my bed tonight!” so that the servant treads the mire and snow while his master’s foot stays clean. An example of the second would be if the master is open-handed and liberal and sends his servant in a vehicle either belonging to him or hired off the street, or, if he’s a sovereign emir and wants to keep his secret from his servant (it being ever the pleasure of servants to slander their master’s good name and pretend that they are worthier to be served than he), in which case the master will make use of another, or a couple of others, or of several others, in place of his servant, he having sent them, ahead of time, via his servant, a gift as a way of showing his generosity or perhaps having given it to them with his own hand. Whatever the case may be, the falling of snow will have been the cause of heating and warmth, for, if the latter be regarded as due to the action of the master, it would be the cause of his having made use of the instrument, and if it is regarded as being due to the action of the servant or others who might take his place, it would be attributable to envy, which is one of the most effective stimulators of warmth and heat.
1.17.8
Despite the fact that it (the snow, that is) appears to fall everywhere in the city without favoring one house over another, in reality this precipitation (by the sky, of its anger) targets only the heads of certain people, though it would be more proper if its sentence were inclusive and thus felt equally by all, unlike sentences of earthly precipitation, which are applied to some groups and not others. The difference between the two precipitations is that it might have been supposed that the snow, given that its falling, or precipitation, is top down, would be deposited on all heads with equal force and thus include old and young, fat-headed and long-headed. Earthly sentences and laws, on the other hand, given that their precipitation is bottom up, or in other words from the heads of people who are themselves ruled to the heads of those who rule,271 are unlikely to carry strongly enough to reach those who are possessed of high status and elevated station, whose heads are so high that the clouds pass beneath them.
1.17.9
It is also the case that snow, however much misery and trouble it may bring in reality to those who are familiar with it, often looks delightful to someone who has never seen it before. We have been told that a certain vagabond was once the guest of people who failed to honor and celebrate him272 because he was inferior to them in terms of acquaintance and social eminence, their country being one in which snow never fell. When he left them and went to another, which he found to be a land of plenty and where he witnessed snow falling with his own eyes, he exclaimed and cheered at the sight and was as pleased as he could be, to the point that he claimed that it was a gift from God that the latter had made specific to that particular spot to distinguish it from all others, just as the Almighty had denied it to the first country in which he’d been a guest.
1.17.10
Of the same type are my words here,273 for, despite all the digression and padding, the words that have been squeezed into figures of speech and the meanings that have been made knotty with allusions and
(1)
CHAPTER 18: BAD LUCK
1.18.1
The reason I gave the nib of my pen a little rest from the snapping teeth of the Fāriyāq’s name, after leaving him with the self-denying priest, and distracted myself by talking about snow was that I was so angry at the two of them. Where the priest’s concerned, I was angry that he’d betrayed his friend who had taken him in and had played fast and loose with his womenfolk; had the Almighty given that merchant a son whom he’d accepted in good conscience as his own — or, in other words, had He “opened his wife’s womb,” as it says in the Old Testament274—four quarters of the child would have been from the priest and the rest, which is his name, from the merchant, the latter thus putting himself in the position of a raiser of bastards, though the first male to open a womb is, as the Old Testament says, “blessed and magnified among the nations.”275 That is why, among the British, the right of inheritance goes to the eldest, or the “opener of the womb.”276 How could the priest have attempted, by doing so, to bring both a curse and a blessing down on the head of any of God’s creatures? It’s unthinkable.
1.18.2
As to the Fāriyāq, I was angry because he was the cause of the secret’s being revealed277 through the obstinacy and blustering that he demonstrated in hanging on to his verses, in which, I have no doubt, he was guilty of falsity, overstatement, and objectionable exaggeration to no purpose (despite which he thinks he’s a great poet). As for the claim that the child’s physical resemblance to its father constitutes definitive proof of his being his son, there is no consensus. Some believe it is an insufficient indication because it is possible that the mother, even while fornicating, might be thinking about her husband and picturing him to herself, in which case the fetus would take on the form of that image. Others say that the mother, on her own, has no role in the shaping of the fetus; some children come out looking like their paternal or maternal uncles, or someone their mothers never ever set eyes on.
1.18.3
Now I must resume my tale, presenting it to the reader’s
1.18.4
The specificities of inseparable bad luck are various too. One kind is like a tightly tied knot, another like a noose, another like a nail, another like a peg, another like a clip, and another like a lock without a key; one is like fish glue, another like corn glue, another like flour paste, another like bookbinder’s paste, another like birdlime or mistletoe slime, or like arrow-feather glue or shoe-maker’s glue or chrysocolla; one is like the skin and another like the blood that courses through the body’s every joint and member278—the breastbones and polyps, the vertebrae tips and osmotic membranes, the thoraces and collarbones, the rib cartilage and shoulder blades, the gristle and the four long ribs, the upper thighs and lower belly, the muscles and the sinews of the arm, the veins and the flesh between the shoulder and the neck, the intestines and fatty deposits, the vein that runs on the inner side of the spine and is joined to the aorta and the hemophilic vein, the jugular and aorta, the seminal ducts and the two hidden veins at the cupping-place on the neck, the esophagus and the cephalic vein, the gullet and the backbone nerve, the spinal vein that is cut to cure jaundice and the bone marrow, the jugular veins and the sweaty place behind the ear, the stifle joint and the small bone in the knee that is sometimes displaced, the inner-arm sinews and the arteries, the two veins that supply blood to the brain and the limbs, the spine and the extremities — and it was to this type that the Fāriyāq’s bad luck belonged. It shouldn’t be understood, however, that he was “bloody” in the sense of having much blood, or being fond of shedding or wallowing in it; he was innocent of all such characteristics. It’s just that his bad luck was like blood in being inseparable from him under any circumstances.
1.18.5
He has said — and if he lied the responsibility is his — that one night he saw in his dreams that he drank an iced drink and then, immediately after it, a hot drink and started complaining of a severe pain in his molars and of a hoarseness in his throat. On other occasions, he would dream he was plunging from a mountain top or falling off a camel’s back, so that he ended up bent double. If he dreamed that he ate pickles, he would get a stomachache from them that same night, if he drank salty or brackish water, he would vomit, and if he smelled a bad smell, he would faint. And if anyone were to tell him that he’d seen a fair, full-bodied girl in his garden, that night in his dreams he would see himself
in Wayl,
“A valley in Hell, or a well or a gateway there”
or in al-Mawbiq,
“A valley” there
or in al-Falaq,
“Hell, or a pit therein”
or in Būlas,
“A prison” there
or in Sijjīn,
“A valley” there
or in Athām,
“A valley” there
or in al-Ḥuṭama,
“A gateway” there
or in Ghayy,
“A valley” there, or “a river”
or in al-Ṣaʿūd,
“A mountain” there with, ranged about it,
1.18.6
Lubaynā
“Name of the daughter of Iblīs”
or Zalanbūr,
“One of the five sons of Iblīs”
or Miswaṭ,
“A son of Iblīs who tempts men to anger”
or al-Surḥūb,
“A blind devil that lives in the sea”
or Khanzab,
“A devil”
or al-Sarfaḥ,
“Name of a devil”
or al-Jimm,
“A devil, or a number of devils”
or Nuhm,
“A devil”
or Hayāh,
“A name used by devils”
or al-Ḥubāb,
“Name of a devil”
1.18.7
or al-Azabb,
“Name of a devil”
or Azabb al-ʿAqabah,
“Name of a devil”
or al-Hirāʾ,
“Name of a devil in charge of nightmares”
or al-Walhān,
“A devil who tempts men to use too much water when performing their ritual ablutions”
or al-Khubth and al-Khabāʾith,
“Male and female devils”
or al-Safīf,
“Iblīs, also called al-Mubṭil (‘the Joker’)279 and known by the patronymics Father of Bitterness and Father of Molten Brass”
or ʿAmr,
“The name of al-Farazdaq’s devil”280
or al-Qillawṭ,
“One of the children of the jinn and the devils”
or al-Shayṣabān,281 al-Balʾaz, al-Qāz, the Corrupter,282 the Recoiler, the Whisperer, the Seducer, or Cut-nose.
1.18.8
Similarly, if he looked through the window of his house and saw a neat trim little girl, it would seem to him in his dream that he was in
an
“a land of the jinn”283
or
“dwellings of the jinn”
or in al-Ballūqah,
“A place in the area of Bahrain, above Kāẓimah, that they claim is an abode of the jinn”
or al-Baqqār,
“A place in the Sands of ʿĀlij where there are many jinn”
or al-ʿĀzif,
[literally, “the Maker of Sounds”] “A place so named because the jinn make sounds there”
or in al-Ḥawsh,
“Lands of the jinn”
or in Wabār,
“Wabār: (of the pattern of
or in ʿAbqar,
“A place full of jinn”
or in Jayham,
“A place full of jinn” or that he was facing
1.18.9
the Shayṣabān,
“A tribe of the jinn”
or the Banū Hannām,
“A tribe of the jinn”
or the Banū Ghazwān,
“A clan of the jinn”
or Dahrash,
“The name of the forefather of a tribe of the jinn”
or Aḥqab,
“The name of one of the jinn who gave ear to the Qurʾān”286
or Zimzimah,
“A sub-section of the jinn”
or the Shiqq,
“A kind of jinn”
or Shiniqnāq,
“A chief of the jinn”
or the ʿIsl,
“A tribe of the jinn”
or the ʿIsr,
“A tribe of the jinn and also the name of a territory belonging to the jinn”
or the Siʿlāh, or the ʿAysajūr, or the Shahām,
“Witches of the jinn”
1.18.10
or the Saʿsaliq,
“The mother of the Siʿlāh witches”
or a
“A beast ridden by the jinn”
or the Naẓrah,
“Jinn that roam by night”
or the Zawbaʿah,
[literally, “the Whirlwind”] “A chief of the jinn”
or
[literally, “the Hidden Ones” (male, female, and collective)] “The jinn”;
or
[literally, “the Followers” (male or female)] “The male or female jinni, because they are among men and follow them wherever they go”
or the ʿAkankaʿ or the Kaʿankaʿ,
“Male ghouls”
or a
“A deceitful [female] ghoul”
or the Siltim, the Ṣaydānah, the Khayʿal, the Khaylaʿ, the Khawlaʿ, the Khaytūr, the Samarmarah, the Summaʿ, the ʿAwlaq, the ʿAlūq, the Hayraʿah, the Hayʿarah, the Mald, and the ʿAfarnāh, (all names of ghouls)
1.18.11
or a
“A male ghoul”
or a
“An ignoble
or al-Dirqim,
The name of the Antichrist, also known as the Missīḥ (of the pattern of
or a
“A rebellious devil or ignoble ghoul”
or
Plural of
or a
I think our friend must be wrong about this one:
I can’t find it in the
1.18.12
and if he were to hear by day a sweet-toned coquettish girl talking in dulcet tones to a man, at night he’d hear the moaning and laughing of the jinn, their twitterings and whisperings, their cheepings and chitterings, their clamorings and their
1.18.13
One night he saw a bride brought to him in procession, after which a billy goat came to him and started butting him with its horns. He awoke, and, lo and behold, the place on his head where horns would be was bruised. Another night he dreamed that he came across some gold and silver coins on the river bank, so he stretched out his hand and took fifteen silver coins, no more. When he crossed to the other side, he saw an old man who had a ball in his hand that he was twisting, and every time he gave it a twist, the Fāriyāq was taken by a severe pain in his back, like that of the illness known in the Syrian lands as “the jumper,”292 and when the pain increased so much that he threw the coins from his hand, it went away. And another night he saw a man from the west bestow something on him, at which a man from the east immediately snatched it away and made off with it. “And,” he declared, “he still hasn’t brought it back, even though I’ve waited for him all night!” The rest of his dreams were of the same sort.
1.18.14
Among the verses that he composed on dreams are the following:
Meseems at night my cares, from underneath my pillow,
Draw al-Hirāʾ293 to me, that him against me they may pit.
They say he spent the day upon me pissing
“So tonight you have to make him shit.”
And
At day’s end I’m happy
For I have hopes of dreams of pleasure.
But then I dream of strife and toil
And night and day are shrunk to equal measure.
And again
O Lord, you scare me even in my sleep
With dreams confused that torment and distress.
Would I might toil by day and then, when I’m asleep,
Enjoy the sight of my belov’d and there find rest.
1.18.15
One day it occurred to him to write a eulogy to one of those possessed of sovereign felicity. After he’d been permitted the privilege of kissing the latter’s noble threshold and of reciting his ode and had retired backward in accordance with the custom of the people of that land, which dictates that a young man must not show the nape of his neck to an older (in acknowledgment of the fact that only older persons have backs to their heads), the chamberlain came to tell him that the emir, might God preserve his rule for ever and a
1.18.16
The man replied, “The emir — the
1.18.17
Thence, then, the Fāriyāq returned, deprived of that happy source of profit, and his anger grew so fierce that it diverted him from the straight path, and he walked another road, reaching home only after many a mishap. He started thinking how ill-omened was the star under which he’d been born and how much bad luck his pen had brought him, and in his folly it seemed to him that the pen was the unluckiest thing any man could adopt as the instrument of his livelihood, that the cobbler’s awl was more profitable, that the letter
1.18.18
However, the earlier statement — namely, the astrologer’s words concerning “the misfortune of having misfortune everywhere”—were not limited to one incident; rather, they encompassed every condition and event, as shall be explained. Thus, when the Fāriyāq heard from his confidant with whom he’d exchanged confessions that trading in polemics was a profitable
1.18.19
Now, it so happened that, at this time, a roving peddler had arrived, crying that he would buy, mend, exchange, or dye old goods, claiming he could restore them to their original color, that nothing was impossible for him, and that the owner himself would be so amazed on seeing them after dyeing and mending that he wouldn’t recognize them. He (the peddler, that is) also claimed that, when he’d heard back in his hometown of the dire state of the goods in these parts, he’d hot-footed it over, bringing with him a large saddlebag298 full of dyes and containing the tools to darn any tear and restore any faded color. The Fāriyāq therefore hurried off to do some bartering and came to an arrangement by which he would exchange all his old goods for others that were new and pleasing to his eye, for, as they say, “All things new have appeal.” Then he returned home, pleased with his bargain.
1.18.20
When, however, his family and neighbors found out, they erupted in rage against him, saying, “By the Lord of Hosts, it is not our custom in these lands to change, barter, mend, or dye goods” and soon thereafter the news reached the bishop of the district, one of the big-time fast-talking market traders.299 You would have thought a knife had fallen on his windpipe or mustard got up his nostrils, for he fumed and frothed, thundered and lightninged, surged and thrashed, roared and bawled, conspired and plotted, jabbered and prattled, wheeled and dealed, remonstrated and reproached, and jumped up and down, braiding his beard, in his fury, into a whip, and trying to inveigle every other bilious beard-plucker like himself to rise up with him as he cried, “God’s horsemen against the
1.18.21
When the latter set eyes upon him, his jugulars swelled, his nostrils flared, his brow knotted, and his lips turned
The Trader:
Woe unto you, you sucker! What made you barter away your goods?
The Fāriyāq:
If they’re my goods, as you have just admitted, what’s to stop me?
The Trader:
Misguided man! They’re your goods in the sense that you inherited them from your forefathers, not in the sense that they’re yours to do with as you please.
The Fāriyāq:
This is against custom and truth, for a man may do whatever he likes with his inheritance.
The Trader:
Liar! You inherited them precisely so you could preserve them, not so you could squander them or exchange them for something else.
The Fāriyāq:
It’s my inheritance and I shall do with it as I wish.
The Trader:
Accursed one! I am the warden of the inheritance and its preserver from all that might sully it.
The Fāriyāq:
That’s the first time we’ve heard of someone being put in charge of someone else’s inheritance, unless the heir’s incompetent.
The Trader:
Dupe! You
The Fāriyāq:
What proof is there that I’m not competent, and who made you a trustee and a guardian?
1.18.22
The Trader:
Deviant! The proof of your gullibility and error is precisely that you traded in your inheritance for other goods. As to my being a trustee, everyone else in my position attests to that fact, just as I attest that they are the trustees of others.
The Fāriyāq:
Exchanging one thing for another isn’t evidence of error and deviation if the thing exchanged and the thing it is exchanged for are of the same kind, especially since I’d observed that the color of the old had almost completely faded and that the material was worn through. That is why I exchanged it for something more attractive and stronger.
The Trader:
Blasphemer! He blinded you so that you couldn’t distinguish among the colors.
The Fāriyāq:
How can that be, when I have two eyes to see with and two hands to touch with?
The Trader:
Blind man! The senses can be deceived, especially sight.
The Fāriyāq:
If my senses were deceived, how come you’ve been able to preserve yours from being deceived too when you’re a human being just like me?
The Trader:
May you perish! Though I was once a human being just like you, I am now an authorized agent of the Market Boss, who has let me in on the amazing powers that God has bestowed on him, which include my being able to see through any false claims or dishonesty that may come my way, because he himself could never cheat.
1.18.23
Said the Fāriyāq (who had a speech defect involving the letter
And where is this “Boff of the Market Difgwace”303 (then he corrected himself and said) “I mean ‘the Marketplace’? Shouldn’t the addition of these eighty require the eighty-lash penalty?”304
The Trader:
Curse you! He is far away and between us lie seas and mountains. But his holy spirit courses within us.
The Fāriyāq:
What happens if he falls sick or goes mad, or is touched by some wandering jinni or afflicted with pleurisy? In such a state, how can he distinguish low-quality goods from high?
The Trader:
May you perish! He is never afflicted by such attacks, for he is the keeper of a mighty gate, and he has in his hand two mighty keys to close the door tight, one from in front and one from behind.
The Fāriyāq:
That’s no proof, for any person in the world could become a doorkeeper with two keys.
The Trader:
Depraved sinner! He alone has sole charge of this plot of land, for it was entrusted to him by its All-commanding Owner.
The Fāriyāq:
When was that?
The Trader:
May you be crucified! About two thousand years ago.
The Fāriyāq:
You mean to tell me that this “boss” has been around for two thousand years?
The Trader:
Atheist! It came to him by inheritance.
The Fāriyāq:
From whom did he inherit it? From his father and grandfather?
The Trader:
You should be punished as a warning to others! From a person not considered to be a member of his family.
1.18.24
The Fāriyāq:
That’s odd! How can a person inherit anything from a stranger? If a stranger dies without leaving an heir, his money goes to the public treasury, which has a better right to it than any individual.
The Trader:
May you be tortured! It’s a sacrament that you have no right to discuss.
The Fāriyāq:
And what proof is there that it’s a sacrament?
The Trader:
Now you’ve gone too far! Here’s the proof (and he got up in a hurry, fetched a book, and started leafing through it from beginning to end, looking for what he wanted — for he hadn’t studied it at any great length — until he found a passage that said, in summary, that the Owner had once loved a man, so he’d given him a number of gifts, among which were a cup, a basin, a stick with a carving of two snakes on the end, a robe, a pair of shorts, a pair of sandals, and a door with two keys, and had said to him, “All these things I give unto you. Use them and enjoy them.”)
The Fāriyāq:
I swear there’s nothing in such a donation to prove it’s a sacrament, not to mention that both the benefactor and the beneficiary have died and the whole gift has been lost. How can just the keys be left, when the door’s gone and they’re useless without it?
The Trader:
May you be shown up for the liar you are! The keys are all we need now.
The Fāriyāq:
By the power of these two keys over you, My Lord, if you can show me just once in my lifetime the cup — that’s all — you can have complete authority over me from that day on.
1.18.25
Faced by this resolute attitude, the trader burned with ire and was on the point of bringing the Fāriyāq the door and the cup when someone called him to table. Rising energetically, he appointed a few of his knaves to see to the Fāriyāq, for at that moment he was so convulsed with hunger that he believed the sight of the bottom of the pots in the kitchen would be more appetizing to him that that of the Fāriyāq’s face, and he pretended to forget about him. The Fāriyāq thus escaped from that sticky situation and set off at a run to the Bag-man and told him, “I lost by my trade with you, for the goods almost landed me under the scalpel, so I want to revoke the deal — or if you will not, and you have in your bag a head that will fit my body when the latter’s deprived of this one, show it to me now and calm my nerves, for I cannot live without a head. If all you have in the bag is the tongue, it is of no use to me. Here’s your property. Take it.”
1.18.26
Said the Bag-man, “This is no way to do business. You have to endure patiently the consequences of the deal, according to the way of all those where we come from who agree on terms, this being one of the distinguishing features of this trade. But do not fear: another of its features is that it protects those who protect it and preserves those who preserve it. He who engages in it will need no head if the top of his is lopped off, or eyes if his are put out, or tongue if his is pulled out, or legs if his are clamped in the stocks, or hands if his are shackled in irons, or neck if his is
(1)
CHAPTER 19: EMOTION AND MOTION
305
1.19.1
It is the custom of people everywhere to say when they love or long for something, “My heart loves” that thing or it “feels drawn to” it or “desires” it. I don’t know the underlying reason for this usage, for the heart is only one of the many organs of the body, and it’s not possible that the sensory capacities of all the organs should be gathered together in just that one. The proof is that if someone loves a certain kind of food, for example, the cause is to be sought in the gustatory organs that give rise to his desire for it, and if someone loves a woman, the cause is to be sought in the organ that gives rise to his desire for her. Natural inclinations that do not call for the employment of any visible organ — such as love of leadership, good fortune, or religion — must be attributed to the head, these being abstractions that have nothing to do with that lump of flesh called the heart. By the same token, as the spleen, which is the Vizier of the Right-hand Side, has nothing to do with these matters, so the heart, which is the Vizier of the Left-hand Side,306 can have none either. However, given that the motion of the heart is more rapid than that of other organs because of its greater proximity to the lungs, where breathing originates, people think that the heart must be a primary source for all a person’s affections and desires. It is also their custom, to avoid having to search for numerous reasons and causes and of having to be certain of their facts, to reduce everything to one cause among the many. In the same way, poets, for example, attribute the proximate causes of bad luck to fate and of ill-fortune and separation to crows.
1.19.2
Based on this belief (namely, that all affections are attributable to the heart), the Bag-man wanted to test the Fāriyāq’s in order to find out whether or not love for the new goods beat strongly within it. He started off by asking him, “Do you feel in your heart that the new goods are better than the old, and does it pound with joy and pleasure when you hear them mentioned? Does it feel happy, expansive, and care-free when the thought of them occurs to your mind and does it clench itself, shrink, and recoil at the mention of the other? When you read the price list, do you feel that every single letter in it has been imprinted on it (meaning, on your heart), so that, even if it weren’t there, those same letters could take its place? Does it sometimes ignite and burn, and then at others go out, only to return more strongly, like the celebrated phoenix? Do you feel too that it’s being prodded by a prodder, pricked by a pricker, squeezed by a squeezer, constricted by a constrictor, ripped by a ripper, and pressed by a presser?”
1.19.3
The Fāriyāq told him, “As for the pounding and the choking, my heart’s always that way, being subject to such sensations in both joy and sadness, for the least thing affects it. As far as igniting and melting are concerned, though, I don’t know what you mean.” “What is meant by ‘burning’ here,” replied the Bag-man, “and by ‘prodding’ and ‘squeezing,’ is ardor, enthusiasm, and obsessive interest, and imagining that what isn’t there is present and what is a fantasy is real. An example would be someone walking in a waterless desert who becomes so thirsty that he thinks the mirage is water and the sun’s rays, too, are pure, sweet water, and keeps on going in the hope of finding water until he’s crossed the waste, because intense imagining and obsessive interest help a person put up with trials and tribulations, and, though he be sinking under their weight, he will imagine that he’s reclining at ease on a couch. Thus the figurative and the real, the tangible and the intangible, all come to be on the same plane to him, to the point that he reckons hunger a dining table, the bier a throne, the impaling stake or cross a pulpit. He may have a wife and children and use them as though they were no more valuable than china plates and go running off through distant lands to promote his goods, giving up family, friends, and companions in favor of the contents of his saddlebag. This he carries on his shoulder, gladly and with high hopes, trudging high and low over the earth, offering to make any mortal who crosses his path his partner and co-financer. He goes on this way until his time is up, and nothing pleases him better than to die thus engaged. The bag! The bag! No other trade or work have we than it. The goods! The goods! No other reward have we than they.” At this point he broke down, weeping and sobbing.
1.19.4
When, after a while, he’d recovered his composure, the Fāriyāq asked him, “Do you Bag-men have a marketplace and a boss to take charge of it?” He said, “No.” “Who, then,” said the Fāriyāq, “checks the quality of the goods?” He replied, “Each of us does so himself and we don’t need anyone else.” The Fāriyāq was amazed and said to himself, “Now here’s a wonder! We have a group of undercapitalized parasites who have a market boss but no saddlebags, and a similar group who have saddlebags but no boss. But perhaps my friend is in the right: if it were otherwise, he would not have undertaken to bring his bag from such distant lands or braved the dangers of the journey and all the rest.” Now, however, the Recoiler poisoned his mind with the thought that perhaps the Bag-man hadn’t found anywhere to set up shop in his own country, so he’d brought what he had in stock to get rid of here. If a merchant stocked up on, say, silk-wool, or cotton goods, and brought them to another country, he couldn’t be regarded as doing so out of love for its inhabitants; it had, after all, become commonplace for those in search of work to roam the world. Next, though, it occurred to him that the Bag-man’s perseverance and his equanimity and patience must inevitably be complemented by good sense and resolve, in contrast to rashness and flightiness, whose only complements are conceit and error, and he concluded that, in view of his said perseverance and mild manners, the Bag-man must be following the right path and that the metropolitan, with his vehemence and eagerness to do evil, must be among the misguided.
1.19.5
He said, therefore, to the Bag-man, “Sir, I have heeded everything with which you’ve filled my ears and believe the truth to lie with you alone. I am your partisan, your follower, and the co-carrier of your bag. Just protect me from these undercapitalized parasites, for they are like ravening lions that feel no mercy or pity for God’s creatures. They think that destroying a soul out of zeal for religion will earn them a place close to Him. They hold tight to such exterior meanings of the words of the gospel as they believe are in keeping with their aims and will increase their standing and authority. They say, for instance, that Christ’s words ‘I came not to send peace, but a sword’307 license them to apply the said instrument to people’s necks to make them return to the true path. They have cast behind them the essence, substance, and consequence of religion, which are friendship among all men, affection, assistance, and a proper certitude as to the existence of God Almighty. Those who have gone astray and are blind to the truth find no difficulty in extracting from any book, divinely inspired or not, whatever may suit their purpose and corrupt creed, for the door of exegesis is a wide one. Should the Emir of the Mountain, once he’s grown old and wrapping himself up in his clothes is no longer enough to keep him warm, be permitted to cozy up to a beautiful virgin girl, i.e., warm himself with her and heat himself with the warmth of her body, like King David? When he makes war on the Druze and God grants him victory over them, is he permitted to slay their married women and their children and leave their virgins alive for the stud bulls among his troops to debauch, the way that Moses did to the people of Midian, as stated in Numbers, chapter 33? Is he permitted to marry a thousand women, queens and concubines, as Solomon did? Is a priest permitted to have intercourse with an adulteress and beget bastards, as did the prophet Hosea? Or to tolerate one of his governors slaying every man, woman, and suckling child among his enemies, as Saul did at the Lord’s command with the Amalekites, the Lord even being angry with him that he hadn’t killed along with them the best of their sheep and oxen and had spared Agag, King of Amalek, and repenting that he had made Saul king over the Children of Israel, so that Samuel arose and hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal? Moreover, I have read in the index to the Old Testament printed in Rome, under the letter
1.19.6
When the Bag-man heard this, he decided that behind the words was a sly dog, so he exerted himself to save the Fāriyāq from the hands of the arrogant,308 thinking it best to send him to an island known as the Island of Scoundrels,309 believing it would make a safe haven for him. The Faryāq thus embarked on a small ship going to Alexandria, but before they had gone far, the sea rose and threw the ship about, and our friend became so dizzy he had to stick to his bunk, where he set to complaining of the dolors of the sea and to lamenting, as follows:
T
HE
F
ARYĀQ
’
S
L
AMENT AND
P
LAINT
1.19.7
“Alas for my traveling and alack for my
1.19.8
After pausing for a moment to marshal examples of the preceding, he resumed, “When an ugly, misshapen (
1.19.9
When he started in on this foolishness — which the Bag-men regard as blasphemy, the Market-men as glorification of the Lord, and those in between as generated by fear (for to this day people can agree only to disagree) — the ship gave him a violent shove, such as the Bag-men would consider to be the Lord’s revenge and the Market-men entirely incidental, and he began yelling, “Forgive me, Market Boss! By your beard, which is at the barber’s, save me! Bag! Goods! Price list! Traders! Undercapitalized parasites! You who weave the goods and you who dye them, you who warp and you who weft them, you who hem and you who embroider them, you who ornament and you who stripe them, you who darn and you who stitch them, you who sew and you who edge them, you who baste and you who unroll them, you who fold and you who crease them,(1) you who wrap and you who sew them edge to edge, catch me, by your lives, or I am done for!” This cry had barely left his lips before the ship gave a list to one side that sent his little head rolling like a watermelon, so he started yelling and calling for help, saying, “I’ll never cry goods for sale again! If this is what’s in store for us at the start of the road, where will it all lead?” Then he fainted and started raving, saying, “Sh…! Sh…!” which made a passenger who overheard him repeating it again and again think he must be complaining that there was one of “the two impure things” in his bed.313 Finding nothing, though, he said to himself, “He must be raving with pain” and left him.
1.19.10
Then God decreed that the sea grow calm and the weather turn fair, and after some hours the Alexandrine shore appeared, and the same man came and gave him the good news that land was in sight, so he arose stoically, washed his face, and changed his clothes. When they left the ship, the Fāriyāq was ahead of them all, and no sooner had he set foot on the ground than he picked up some pebbles from its surface and swallowed them, declaring, “This is my mother and to it I return. On it I was born and on it I shall die.” Then he made his way to a Bag-man who was in the city and presented him with his letter of recommendation from the other Bag-man, and he stayed with him while waiting for a ship leaving for the island. Let us then congratulate him for arriving safe and sound, and let us present a memorandum to the Princely See and Royal Presence, His Excellency the Patriarch of the Maronite Sect, whoever he may be, after which we shall turn our attention for a short while to the Market-men and the Bag-men and set out the differences between them.
A M
EMORANDUM FROM THE
W
RITER OF
T
HESE
C
HARACTERS
1.19.11
The Fāriyāq now has escaped your
1.19.12
And as for the civil aspect, given that my brother Asʿad did nothing reprehensible and committed no crime against his neighbor or his emir, or against the state — which, if he had done so, would have required that he be tried before the legal authorities — the patriarch’s maltreatment of him is no less than maltreatment of the person of Our Lord the Sultan, whose slaves we all are and to whose safekeeping and rule we all appeal. All of us are equal in rights, for the patriarch has no right to take a single silver coin from my house by force; how much less then is his right to take a life by force! Even if we concede that my brother debated and argued over religion and said that you were misguided, it was not yours to kill him for that reason. If you acknowledged his status as a scholar and feared the consequences of his activities, you ought to have pulled apart his evidence and refuted his arguments orally or in writing; if not, you should have banished him from the country, as he asked you to do. Instead, though, you persisted in your ferocious punishment in order to make an example of him and claimed that the fact that he once escaped from your abode in an attempt to save himself exacerbated his crime and increased his guilt, meaning that your own tyranny and injustice toward him should also be increased.
1.19.13
Do I hear you, you confederacy of cretins, claiming that to destroy one soul for the salvation of many is a praiseworthy act that should be encouraged? If you had any insight or good sense you would know that persecution and compulsion only increase the persecuted in his love of that for which he is persecuted, especially if he is convinced in his heart that he is right and his tormentor wrong, or that he is blessed with knowledge and virtue while the other is innocent of them. The fact is, you are without either religious or political understanding and have exposed your honor to defamation and blackening and your reputation to revulsion and condemnation for as long as sky is sky and earth earth, and that my brother’s reputation, God have mercy upon him, though he be dead, will never die. Whenever anyone of good sense and insight mentions him, he will mention along with him your misdeeds, your atrocities, your excesses, your ignorance, and your ugliness. I swear, he drove more of your blood-thirsty community out of their allegiance to you by his death than he would have done if he had remained alive — suffice it to mention the Most Honorable Khawājā Mikhāʾīl Mishāqah316 and other persons of wealth and capability.
1.19.14
Did you feel no compassion, you bull-necked thugs, for his youth and beauty? Were your hard hearts not affected by the pallor of his face when you kept him from the light and air, when his firm and tender body withered and nothing was left of his well-turned physique but skin and bones (and even then you were too stingy to release him with just those)? Did you take no pity on him when you saw that his fingertips had been worn away for want of those very things to which the al-Aṣmaʿī in your monastery had unfettered access? How many a time, by God, did they take up the pen only to use it to write out what kings wished to hear and how many a time, by God, did he ascend the pulpit and preach to you extemporaneously, the sweat pouring from that shining brow, and how hard did his listeners weep as they remembered their sins and determined to renounce them! How many a time did he write and translate insipid books for you and instruct your stupid monks and bring them out from the shadows of their ignorance! Did not the modest decency that shone from his face put your own impudent countenances to shame — he who was more bashful than the most demure of women? Or his dearness to his family, the honor paid him by emirs, the love shown him by lords and commoners? His unblemished purity and honorable morals? The elegance of his language, the good cheer he brought to those he was with? Is one such as him to be imprisoned for six years, humiliated, punished, and to die (and God alone knows of what he died)?
1.19.15
How do you explain that neither the French churches nor the Austrian nor the English nor the Muscovite nor the Greek Orthodox nor the Greek Catholic nor the Coptic nor the Jacobite nor the Nestorian nor the Druze nor the Mutawālīs317 nor the Anṣārīs318 nor the Jews perform such abominable and vile acts as are performed by the Maronite church? Or is it alone possessed of the truth, while all others are in error? Do you not claim that the King of France is the protector and defender of religion? Yet at the same time, the Catholic citizens of his kingdom continue to print books condemning the vices, shameful deeds, stupidity, obscenity, lustfulness, and atheism of the leaders of their church. Some of them, indeed, have written histories devoted to the immorality, depravity, and bad conduct of the popes, as of their denial of the truth of the immortality of the soul, of divine inspiration, and of the divinity of Christ.319
1.19.16
One has said that Pope Amadeus VIII, known as the Duke of Savoy,320 was elevated to the papacy when he was a layman. Another that the Council of Basel was convened specifically to depose Pope Eugene321 and found him guilty of sedition, bribery, sowing discord, and betraying his vows. Another that Pope Nicolas I excommunicated Bishop Günther of Cologne because of a disagreement with him at the council that was convened in Metz in 864 and that the aforementioned bishop sent letters to all his churches in which he said, “Although Vicar Nicholas, who has taken the title of pope and considers himself to be simultaneously pope and secular leader, has excommunicated us, we have dismissed his folly.”322 And another that Ambrose, governor of Milan, obtained the rank of bishop, even though his belief in the Christian religion was unsound.323 Another has said that Pope John VIII sent delegates to Constantinople, where they convened a synod at which four hundred bishops met and that all of them found Photius innocent and declared him to be worthy of the rank of bishop.324 Another that Pope Stephen VI ordered that the body of Formosus, Bishop of Porto, be exhumed from its grave because he had incited strife against his predecessor John VIII, and then sentenced him, dead as he was, to have his head and three of his fingers cut off, after which his body was thrown into the Tiber.325
1.19.17
And that Pope Sergius326 appointed Theodora, the mother of Marozia,327 who was married to the Count of Tuscany, a senator328 and that he, that is, the pope, fathered a boy329 on the said Marozia and had him raised inside his palace far from the eyes of the people of Rome, after which Marozia married Hugh, King of Arles,330 and intrigued to have Pope John X331 killed because he was in love with her sister, smothering him between two pieces of bedding and assuming absolute power. Next, she schemed to appoint Leo332 to the same position, and then, a few months later, murdered him in prison; after him, she appointed another man whose name has now fallen into oblivion333 and he ruled for a few years, after which she deposed him, placing John XI — her son by Sergius III — on the throne when he was only twenty-four years old, imposing on him the condition that he should implement no decision that did not directly derive from his rank as pope. She also poisoned her husband334 and married her brother-in-law the king of Lombardy,335 to whom she delegated the rule of the Papal States. One of her sons by her first husband336 rose up and incited the people of Rome against her, imprisoning her and her son, the pope, in Sant’Angelo. After him, Stephen VIII337 held office but he was hated by the Romans because he was from Germany, and they so disfigured his face that he could not show himself among the people.338 Then Marozia’s grandson Octavianus was elected pope at the age of eighteen, being known thereafter as John XII.339 He was licentious, indecent, depraved, a scoffer at religion, entirely given over to the satisfaction of sensual pleasures and his appetites, infatuated with horse-riding and chivalry — a situation that failed to disturb the church only because most other churches and nations were in the same state.
1.19.18
When Otto, the emperor,340 learned that this pope was secretly in revolt against him, and the people of Italy called on him to come and set their affairs to rights, he made his way from Pavia to Rome and, after settling the affairs of the city, convened a synod that the pope himself attended along with many princes of Germany and Rome, forty bishops, and seventeen cardinals, in the church of Saint Paul. There, in the presence of all, the emperor made a complaint against the pope that the latter had fornicated with a number of women, and specifically with Étiennette, who died in childbirth, that he had ordained as bishop of Todi a boy who was only fourteen years old, that he used to sell church titles and offices for money, that he had put out the eyes of his godson at his baptism, that he had “snipped” (i.e., castrated) a cardinal and then murdered him, and that he did not believe in Christ, along with other charges, the emperor thus being obliged to depose him and install Leo VIII341 in his place. Barely, however, had the emperor left Rome before the pope (John XII) whipped up the people of the city, convened a synod at which Leo VIII was deposed, and ordered the amputation of the hand of the cardinal who had recorded the complaint against him. He also had the tongue of the clerk who had recorded these events cut off, as well as his nose and two of his fingers. John XII was later murdered while embracing a woman — the murderer being, according to some, the woman’s husband.
1.19.19
Next, Consul Crescentius,342 son of Pope John X by Marozia, mobilized the people of Rome against Otto II and imprisoned Benedict,343 who was of the emperor’s party, and he died in prison. When this reached Otto’s ears he appointed John XIV,344 but Boniface VII,345 who had been appointed to the top position by the consul, rose up against him and killed him, leaving the consul a free hand in the running of affairs and execution of decisions until Gregory,346 the emperor’s sister’s son, was installed and Otto III347 deposed Crescentius; the emperor then played a trick on him, cut off his head, and ordered that his body be hung up by the feet.348 Pope John XV, who had been elected by the Romans, had both eyes put out and his nose cut off,349 and was then thrown from the top of the castle of Sant’Angelo. After this, the papacy was put up for sale, to be bought successively by Benedict VIII350 and John XIX,351 who were brothers to the Count of Tuscany. Then it was bought for a boy aged ten, Benedict IX.352 Then two further popes were elected, each of whom excommunicated the other,353 only to reconcile later on the basis that they divide the wealth of the church between them, each living with his concubine.354
1.19.20
Others have stated that the Church of Rome once issued an edict by which it ruled that one of the kings of France should divorce his wife and perform acts of penance for seven years355 and that, when the edict was published in the kingdom, the king lost his sanctity in the eyes of the people, who, lords and commoners alike, ostracized him to the point that he was left eventually with no one but two servants. Some say that Pope Gregory VII356 convened a synod against Henry IV,357 king of Germany, in Rome, where he declared, “I hereby depose Henry as ruler of Austria and Italy and absolve all Christians from obedience to him, and I will permit no one to serve him as a sovereign king.” When Henry IV could stand it no longer, he was forced to go to Rome. When he went to the pope, he found him alone with Countess(1) Matilda358 at Canossa,359 and the emperor stood at the gate, with no guard of his own, asking for permission to enter. When he entered the first courtyard, his way was barred by some of the pope’s servants, who stripped him of his royal mantle and dressed him in a hair shirt, and again he stood and waited for permission, barefoot in the castle courtyard, in the middle of winter. Then he was told he had to fast for three days before he could kiss the pope’s foot. When the three days were over, he was brought into the pope’s council chamber, where the pope promised to pardon him provided he should wait to see what sentence the Diet of Augsburg might pass on him. The writer goes on to say that the aforementioned pope died and was succeeded by the abbot of a monastery, under the name Urbanus II,360 who was as arrogant and tyrannical as his predecessors and, as such, set about inciting the two sons of Henry IV361 to fight their father, which was the second time the pope had set the sons against their father. They rose up against him and put him in prison but he escaped and died at Liège, pitiful and humiliated. Some say that Henry VI,362 son of Frederick II, went to Rome to have himself crowned by Pope Celestine363 and that when the emperor, crown on head, bent over to kiss the pope’s foot, the pope lifted his leg and kicked off the crown, which fell on the ground; the pope was eighty-six at the time.
1.19.21
Someone else says that one of the popes, Innocent III364 I think, excommunicated King Louis and his father but that the French bishops abrogated the sentence and ordered him to cancel it, and that Pope Innocent IV365 convened the thirteenth synod against the emperor Frederick II366 in 1245 and there found him guilty of unbelief and of taking Muslim girls as concubines. The emperor’s preachers and the members of his party stood up for him and responded by accusing the pope of having deflowered a virgin and of taking bribes on more than one occasion. Another has said that the aforementioned pope seduced the aforementioned emperor’s physician into slipping poison into his food, and that Pope Lucius II367 on one occasion took command in person of besieging Rome and died as the result of a stone striking him in the head; that Pope Clement XV368 used to roam about in Vienne369 and Lyons collecting money with his mistress, that a Dominican monk poisoned Emperor Henry on the orders of the pope (and at communion too!), that in 1200 two popes jostled for the throne, each gathering his party in readiness for a fight, on the banner of each the image of the keys, that one of these seized the liturgical vessels of the church of Saint Peter and sold them in preparation for the war, and that Pope Urban370 used to torture any cardinal who disagreed with him. At this time also, the French state refused to acknowledge the pope and its bishops ruled tyrannically over the people. Some say that Pope John XXIII371 was accused of poisoning his predecessor, selling church offices, murdering a number of innocents, and being both an unbeliever and a sodomite, as a result of which he was deposed by the emperor.372 And so it continues, beyond the scope of this book, for it has not been my intention to belittle religion; I simply provide the foregoing by way of a digression.
1.19.22
However, if what these French authors say is true, then my brother was far more pious and godly than these leaders of the church, for no one ever accused him of practicing sodomy or adultery or poisoning anyone or inciting sons to kill their fathers, or of making off with the church plate or behaving unjustly or rebelling against his sovereign or taking bribes. The whole matter comes down to no more than arguments between him and a patriarch over things that have no fixed measure or number or weight or volume.
1.19.23
Someone may say, “This memorandum of yours is addressed to the present patriarch, who is a man of virtuous and noble qualities and not the one who imprisoned and killed your brother, who was his predecessor.” I reply, “I am aware of that, but so long as he believes that what his predecessor did was right he is his partner and sooner or later will mete out the same treatment to those who have followed in my brother’s footsteps. By the same token, all metropolitans, bishops, priests, and monks are equally blameworthy if they condone what the deceased patriarch did. I would have preferred to conclude this memorandum with a word of censure addressed to His Excellency Metropolitan Būlus Musʿad, our maternal uncle and confidential secretary to the patriarch. But I see that I’m in danger of going on too long, and what I’ve said above should be enough for the wise.”
(1) The “creaser” (
(1) “Countess” is the feminine of “Count,” a title of nobility among the Franks.
CHAPTER 20: THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MARKET-MEN AND BAG-MEN
1.20.1
You must know that the Market-men are famous everywhere, for they have, since ancient times, held a monopoly over the goods, which they keep in warehouses of theirs, declaring, “We shall exact revenge on anyone who does not buy from our warehouses.” They have also hidden the price list from the buyers and jacked up the prices of the various items to an exorbitant degree, demanding from the buyer several times the original price. More recently they opened workshops and warehouses in all the cities, and they have kept these dark, with no apertures or openings for the light, and they sell from them without showing the true colors of the goods or the kind of cloth. They keep the items they sell wrapped and packaged, and the buyer takes them and goes off without having set eyes on them. They have innumerable weavers, tailors, darners, and dyers, and these make them whatever they ask for.
1.20.2
One year it happened that a devastating die-off of cattle occurred, and the land was laid waste. Their stocks of wool and silk were thus reduced, and the looms and workshops were close to falling idle. One among them, a man of sound judgment and perspicuity, decided to use hair and certain kinds of plant in place of the silk and other stuffs that they could not find, and the work that he did with such materials was so well and cleverly made that most people were taken in. Then a company of those hard-pressed types who have been driven by their poverty-stricken situations to broaden the scope of their thinking and to look into and compare and contrast things — for the majority of scholars and original thinkers are vagabonds — went to one of the warehouses to buy what they needed and took what they’d bought to their homes, wrapped and untouched, as usual.
1.20.3
Now one of them was in love with and wanted to marry a woman, and he’d bought her a handkerchief. When he presented it to her in the presence of the others — it being noted that she was, like all women, skilled at examination and inspection and the uncovering of what is hidden — she took the handkerchief and, before thanking him for his kindness, brought it close to the light of the lamp (for she was visiting him at night), only to find in it a large hole, even though the light was weak and on the point of going out. Before them all, she cried, “Woe to him who sold you this! He cheated you. It’s got a hole in it as big as the one that holds you in thrall!” When they heard this, they were put on their guard, some picking apart what they’d bought, others measuring their clothes against their bodies, and so on, until it became plain to them that the wares were not what they’d asked for. He who had gone to buy something red found it was black, he who had wanted a long robe found it was short, and he who had wanted silk found it was cotton.
1.20.4
The next day, they returned to the salesmen and told them, “You sold us things we didn’t ask for” and gave them reasons and justifications for returning the goods. Said the owner of the handkerchief, “You almost blackened my face in front of my white-skinned beloved, and she would have quarreled with me over the low quality of what I gave her, had she not been anxious to get something better.” The salesmen, however, told them, “We sold you what you requested but ‘over your eyes there is a covering’374 that stops you from seeing the colors or kinds of cloth and from recognizing either quantities or measurements.” “How,” asked the one who had bought a robe, “can a person be ignorant of his height and another know it?” And the man who had the black but had wanted red said, “Look! The robe you sold me is black, and these two companions of mine will bear witness to what I say. See! It’s clear to anyone with eyes.” “You are blind and cannot distinguish colors,” said the salesman. Then he went to fetch some eye-wash with which to treat the man’s eyes, but the other refused, saying, “On the contrary, it’s you who are blind, and stupid, too.” The one who’d bought cotton instead of silk now said, “Suppose the eyes can deceive. Can touch also mislead the blind man?” Thus debate and intransigence did battle between them, and they filled the place with shouting and uproar.
1.20.5
While they were so engaged, a man came up at a run, panting and gasping. His tongue was hanging out, and he was holding his midriff with his hands. He had barely entered the store before he fell to the ground and could move no more, and he started moaning and saying, “Ah my wife! Ah my wife!” Then he passed out for a time. When he revived, he cast looks right and left, caught sight of his foe, and could not restrain himself from leaping up from where he lay and saying, “You wicked people! You pushers of goods that have exhausted their
1.20.6
When the salesman had wriggled from his grasp, he mounted a pulpit and declared, “Listen, all you adversaries, and do not rush to criticize. Typically, as critics, your eyes have become so clouded you see black as
1.20.7
When it was evening, they met and said, “It’s become clear to us that these salesmen are oppressors and cheats and that our senses perceived everything the way it really is. Thanks then to God and to the Lady of the Handkerchief, who guided us to this. Come, let us be independent in our
END OF BOOK ONE
(1) “contrarians, excuse-makers, and bed-deniers”:
BOOK TWO
CHAPTER 1: ROLLING A BOULDER
2.1.1
I have cast from me, thank God, Book One, and relieved my pate of its burden. I scarcely believed I’d ever get to the second book, the first made me feel so dizzy, especially when I set out upon the waves to pay the Fāriyāq a respectful and honorable farewell. Anyway, I’m under no obligation to follow him wherever he
2.1.2
Then my energy returned and I started writing again, thinking it best that I commence Book Two with something weighty, so that it should be given greater
2.1.3
“Observe, for example, the different types of plants there are on Earth — how many flowers of which we cannot say, brilliantly constructed and amazingly formed though they be, that they serve a specific purpose. And look at the different types of animals — reptiles, vermin, insects, and others: some are beautiful to look at but have no use and some are ugly to look at but are most urgently needed. And look at the heavens, at all their stars—
their
a star that is
their
“the
their
“those stars that neither the sun nor the moon takes down with them at their setting”
their
[literally, “twins”] “with reference to either pearls or stars, those that are conjoined”
their
[literally, “the Houses” (of the zodiac)] “too well known to require definition”
their
[literally, “the Dragon,” i.e., Draco]; “the Dragon is an obscure whiteness in the sky whose body lies in six constellations of the zodiac while its tail is in the seventh,” etc.
their
[“the Milky Way”] “the gateway of the sky or its anus”376
their
[“shooting stars”] “the stars used for stoning”377
their
“the
their
[literally, “the females”] “the
their
“the stars that never set, such as Capricorn, the Pole Star, Ursa Minor and Ursa Major, and the Two Calves”378
and their
“a
— stars so dazzling that the eye turns from them in exhaustion.
2.1.4
“Observe too the differences among people’s countenances and heads, for you see scarcely one human face that resembles another or find among their heads, meaning their minds, one that is like another. There are mortals who have chosen propinquity and mixing, jostling and crowding, pressing together and colliding, vying with and trying one another, pushing and shoving, battling and butting, competing and blackening each other’s names, bargaining and chaffering, and so on, according to their different persuasions; examples are traders and women. Others provide a contrary model, having chosen isolation and withdrawal; examples are ascetics and hermits. Yet others have made it their business to fall over one another to tell lies and
2.1.5
“Some work all day long, toiling with both hands and both feet, quite possibly without uttering a single word; examples are those involved in arduous industries. Others move neither hand nor foot nor shoulder nor head and pronounce only a few words on certain days of the week, the rest of which they spend coddled in comfort, lolling in luxury’s lap; examples are preachers, homilists, and religious guides. Some murder, batter, wound, and kill, such as soldiers, while others treat, medicate, cure, and revive, like nurses and the Friends of God Almighty, men of extraordinary spiritual feats and miracles.380 One man is hired to bring about divorces,381 another as a ‘legitimizer,’382 one for impregnation and another for inhumation, one to put asunder and another to make peace between persons. Some lurk in their houses and hardly ever leave them unless obliged to do so, while others climb mountains and lateen yards, trees, and
2.1.6
Stranger, though, than any of the situations you have just passed in review is that of our friends the Market-men and the Bag-men. Given that their trade depends on the employment of just two tools, namely surmise and assertion, and has no need of any others, and that the wellspring of their statements and source of any
2.1.7
“
or
“the
or
“a
or
“the
or
“the
or the
“the
or
“the
or the
“the
or the
“protective structures made of wood beneath which men get and which they move up to fortresses in war”
or
“balls that are thrown”; similar are
2.1.8
or
“devices of iron or reed for use in war that are thrown down around the soldiers and that work like common caltrops”388
or the
“a padded outer garment used in war; also a weapon the Caesars kept in their storehouses; also thick shields”389
or the
“a device for war worn by horse and man alike”390
or
“shields and coats of armor made of leather”
or
“a general term for armor”
or
“shields made of leather without wood or sinews; similar are
or
“foot soldiers; ornaments for weapons”
or
“the
or
“the
or the
“the jailor’s pillory, consisting of a length of wood with holes the size of the shanks”
2.1.9
or
“the
or the
“a thing made of iron with which people are tortured to make them confess, etc.”391
or
“the
or
“the
or the
“two pieces of wood with which the shanks are squeezed”
or the
“a large axe”
or
“the
or
“the
or
“the
2.1.10
or
“the
or
“the
or the
“a double-headed axe”
or the
“the metal blade of the axe”
or
“the
or
“the
or
“the
or lacerating lances or severing swords or shooting shafts or bloodletting blades or stinging sticks or weakening whips or crucifying crosses or impaling posts or chinking chains or flaming fires or invasions or raids or murderous onslaughts or surprise attacks or looting or rapine or the bereavement of mothers or feuds or grudges or, last but not least, the rough treatment of women during intercourse.
2.1.11
Dear God, how much blood they have shed! How many a soldier they have destroyed! How many a virgin’s honor they have defiled! How many a time they have violated the sanctity of the home, thrown men into confusion before their families, tormented bachelors, made wives into widows and sons into orphans, reduced houses to ruins, pillaged wealth, ripped veils from the faces of decent women, made off with treasure chests, ravished that which was protected, and violated sanctuaries! Were such things done by those who, before them, were custodians of
al-Anṣāb,
“al-Anṣāb were stones that formerly stood around the Kaaba [of Mecca] at which they used to celebrate and make sacrifice to other than God Almighty”
or al-Kaʿabāt,
“al-Kaʿabāt, or Dhū al-Kaʿabāt, was a holy house that belonged to the tribe of Rabīʿah which they used to circumambulate”
or al-Rabbah,
“a kaaba belonging to the tribe of Madhḥij”
or Buss,
“a holy house belonging to the tribe of Ghaṭafān built by Ẓālim ibn Asʿad when he saw Quraysh circumambulating the Kaaba of Mecca and running between al-Ṣafā and al-Marwah: he measured the holy house [of the Kaaba], took a stone from al-Ṣafā and a stone from al-Marwah, and then returned to his people, built a holy house of the same size as the house [of Mecca], set down the two stones, and said, ‘These are al-Ṣafā and al-Marwah’ and he set up his own pilgrimage to rival that of Mecca. Then Zuhayr ibn Janāb al-Kalbī raided [Ghaṭafān] and killed Ẓālim and demolished his house”
or ʿAbdat Marḥab,
“an idol that used to be in Haḍramawt”
or al-ʿAbʿab,
“an idol”
or al-Ghabghab,
“an idol”
or Yaghūth,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Madhḥij”
or al-Bajjah and al-Sajjah,
“two idols”
or Saʿd,
“an idol belonging to the Banū Milkān”
2.1.12
or Wadd,
“an idol; also spelled Wudd”
or Āzar,
“an idol”
or Bājar,
“an idol worshipped by the tribe of al-Azd; also pronounced Bājir”
or Jihār,
“an idol of the tribe of Hawāzin”
or al-Dawwār,
“an idol; also pronounced al-Duwwār”
or al-Dār,
“an idol, after whom ʿAbd al-Dār, the founder of a clan [of the tribe of Quraysh], was named”
or Suʿayr,
“an idol”
or al-Uqayṣir,
“an idol”
or Kathrā,
“an idol belonging to Jadīs and Ṭasm392 that was broken to pieces by Nahshal ibn al-Raʾīs, who then attached himself to the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace”
or al-Ḍimār,
“an idol worshipped by al-ʿAbbās ibn Mirdās393 and his company”
2.1.13
or Nasr,
“an idol of the Dhū l-Kilāʿ tribe in the land of Himyar”
or Shams,
“an ancient idol”
or ʿUmyānis,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Khawlān by whom they would swear against their flocks and their crops”
or al-Fils,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Ṭayyiʾ”
or Juraysh,
“an idol of the Days of Barbarism”
or al-Khalaṣah,
“an idol that was in a holy house called ‘the Yemeni Kaaba’ belonging to the tribe of Khathʿam”
or ʿAwḍ,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Bakr ibn Wā’il”
or Isāf,
“an idol set up by ʿAmr ibn Luḥayy394 at al-Ṣafā”
or Nāʾilah,
“another idol that he set up at al-Marwah; sacrifices were made both to it and the preceding” (according to one definition)
or al-Muḥarriqah,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Bakr ibn Wāʾil”
2.1.14
or al-Shāriq,
“an idol of the Days of Barbarism”
or al-Baʿl,
“an idol that belonged to the people of Ilyās, peace be upon him”395
or Suwāʿ,
“an idol worshipped in the days of Nūḥ, peace be upon him; it was submerged by the Flood, then Satan made it reappear, and it was worshipped and came to belong to the tribe of Hudhayl and pilgrimage was made to it”
or al-Kusʿah,
“an idol”
or al-ʿAwf,
“an idol”
or Dhū al-Kaffayn,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Daws”
or Manāf,
“an idol”
or Yaʿūq,
“an idol belonging to the people of Nūḥ, or a righteous man of his time who died, and when they mourned for him, Satan came to them in the shape of a person and told them, ‘I shall make you a representation of him in your sanctum so that you shall see him whenever you pray’; so they did that with him and with seven of their righteous men after him, and in the end things reached a point at which they took these representations as idols and worshipped them”
or al-Ashhal,
“an idol who gave his name to the tribe of Banū ʿAbd al-Ashhal Luḥayy, of the Arabs”
or Hubal,
“an idol that was in the Kaaba”
2.1.15
or Yālīl,
“an idol”
or al-Baʿīm,
“an idol; also a statue made of wood and a doll made of condiment”
or al-Asḥam,
“an idol”
or Nuhm,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Muzaynah, whence the name ʿAbd Nuhm”
or ʿĀʾim,
“an idol”
or al-Ḍayzan,
“an idol”
or al-Madān,
“an idol”
or al-Jabhah,
“an idol”
or al-Lāt,
“an idol” belonging to the tribe of Thaqīf “named after a man in whose house parched barley meal used to be moistened (
or Dhū al-Sharā,
“an idol belonging to the tribe of Daws”
2.1.16
or al-ʿUzzā,
“an idol, or a gum-acacia tree, that was worshipped by [the tribe of] Ghaṭafān, the first to adopt it as an idol being Ẓālim ibn Asʿad; at the top of Dhāt ʿIrq,397 nine miles from al-Bustān. He built a holy house over it and called it Buss, and they used to hear a voice inside. The Prophet (God grant him blessings and peace) sent Khālid ibn al-Walīd, and he knocked down the house and burned the tree”
or Manāh,
“an idol”
or al-Ilāhah,
[literally, “the Goddess,” means] “the serpent, or idols, or the crescent moon, or the sun; also pronounced al-Alāhah, al-Ulāhah, al-Ilayhah, al-Alayhah, and al-Ulayhah”
or al-Ṭāghūt,
“the idols al-Lāt and al-ʿUzzā, or a soothsayer, or Satan, or any leader in error, or any idol, or anything that is worshipped to the exclusion of God”
or a
“any idol or anything that is taken as an object of worship; also a place in which idols are gathered, erected, and adorned”
or a
“any idol, or a soothsayer or magician, or magic, or anything in which there is no good, or anything that is worshipped to the exclusion of God Almighty”
or by those who worshipped the sun or the moon or Saturn or Jupiter or Venus or Mars or Mercury or
2.1.17
They would have done better to have reached a consensus and said, “Given that our trade requires, thank God, neither measuring nor counting — unlike that of practitioners of the natural sciences, engineers, and mathematicians, who, whenever asked for proof by an opponent in debate, immediately set about providing it through the use of quantities, areas, and arithmetic, exhausting themselves and their questioners alike — we should pursue a more restful path that will bring us and those with whom we deal closer to the desired end, which is to facilitate the learning of this trade by any who is obliged to practice it. Thereafter, anyone who wishes to wear an outer garment or robe, with drawers underneath or with wrestlers’ breeches, can make them himself of any color he pleases and of any shape he likes, for it makes no sense for one person to raise objections to how another, just like him, may dress or to his taste or to how he sleeps.”
2.1.18
From the day of his first cry till he reaches his fourteenth year, the human lives quite independently of us and without any need for what we plan for him. Instinct guides him to what is appropriate to and good for him. Do you not see how a child, if left to his own devices and nature, will not wear thin linen in winter even if it be embroidered, or furs in the heat of summer even if they be edged with brocade? How, when he feels hunger, he asks for food and, when he gets sleepy, sleeps, even if you seek to distract him with all the music and songs known to man? How, when he gets thirsty, he drinks and, when he gets tired, he rests? In other words, he is in no need of us because of his natural inborn disposition. He could even live, through the strength of the Almighty, for a hundred and twenty years, plus a month, without looking on the face of any one of us or setting eyes on our crowns and gorgeous robes, our signet rings of precious metal, our silvered sticks.
2.1.19
Let us then leave people, unmolested, to their humble pursuits and to their work and not stick our noses into their business or charge them with tasks beyond their ability to perform. If God had wanted to make the child dependent on us, he would have inspired him to ask his parents, from the moment that he started to grow and flourish, their names and station and about the matters over which we wrangle and debate — all the back and forth, the mutual wretchedness and recrimination, the sniping and snippiness, the vilification and reviling, the contradicting and cutting. Better than letting him go down that path, we should concern ourselves with teaching him manners and morality, with refining him and teaching him skills that will help him to earn a living and provide for himself and his parents — such as reading, penmanship, arithmetic, letters, medicine, and painting — and in advising him to exert himself for his own good and that of his parents, his acquaintances, his community, and everyone to whom the term “human” may be applied, without regard for the styles of people’s dress or differences of color or country. The wise and well-guided man sees in others only their common humanity, and any who pays attention to incidental matters such as colors, food, and costume distances himself greatly from what is central to humanity. And all that we do in this regard will be good only if we do it for the sake of God Almighty, not as seekers after rewards or gifts, offerings and donations, but like those many physicians who treat the hard-up for free and whom you’ll see leaving their food and beds and going to a patient with a fever, or leprosy, or the plague, in anticipation of only heavenly reward. All people are God’s children, and the person God loves best is he who is of greatest benefit to His children.
2.1.20
This is what they should have said and is what I say now. Take a Bag-man. He has undertaken to make the circuit of the world’s seas and
2.1.21
And here’s your Market-man, one eye trained on his neighbor’s mouth, the other on his eyes, who then binds him hand and foot and tells him, “Today you have to be ‘distressed’(1) for the Market Boss awoke with indigestion, complaining of pains — in other words, ‘distress’—in his stomach, guts, and molars. We must therefore be as he is and abstain along with him”; or “Today you aren’t allowed to use your eyes because staying up late last night with his boon companions (male and female) has laid the aforesaid boss low, and he woke up with pus or rheum in one of his noble peepers”; or “Today you aren’t allowed to work with your hands or to move your feet, and you mustn’t listen with your ears or breathe with your nostrils because no market was held today, and no sales were made.” If someone then says to him, “Can you not make peace between Zayd and his wife, for yesterday she wouldn’t do his bidding after she came back from your most honored store, and they fell to tugging at each other’s hair, and the wife swore she’d make him wish she were an old hag, or would complain of him to one of her friends among the big-time traders?” or “The merchant ʿAmr has been in prison these last two days because he lent money to one of the emirs and couldn’t obtain a judgment against him or recover what he is owed, and the judge bankrupted him and had him mounted on a donkey and paraded through the marketplaces, facing the donkey’s rump,” or “So and so has fallen ill and taken to his bed because he got into an argument with one of the emir’s servants, so the emir punished him by beating him with sticks on his feet and slapping him with slippers on the back of his neck, and the next day he couldn’t move, and his feet swelled up, and his nape was all puffy,” all he’ll say is, “So long as the market and its boss are safe and sound, the rest of the world is too. Business is going well, and the market’s up and
2.1.22
Many a time, I swear, has that chest been filled with gold and precious stones, only to be emptied again on confrontations, confabulations, pointless investigations, and foolish matters. We have been informed that one of the market traders spent a vast amount of money over a period of six years on study and debate concerning the shape of a certain hat. To be specific, he looked at himself one day in the mirror and, being somewhat acquainted with the principles of engineering and construction, noticed that his head was round, like a watermelon. It therefore seemed appropriate to him that he should adopt the use of a round hat of the same shape as his head, for round goes best with round, as good taste has long determined. One of his colleagues from another market, who was of higher standing and dignity and more learned than he, saw him and made mock of him, asking, “Who whispered in your ear, you featherbrain (
2.1.23
At this, obduracy seized them in its relentless grip, and they grabbed each other by their collars, their pockets, and their shepherd’s sacks, and then by their long hair, and then by their reputations, each man tearing apart that of his friend, meaning his enemy. Next they screamed, appealed for help, and complained of each other before the ruler, each calling the other a fool and reviling him. When it became clear to the ruler that they were both acting like lunatics (
2.1.24
The market trader then fled with his hat, having landed his people in ignominy and disgrace, which afflicted the men with grievous loss and brought the women even greater, despite all of which the Market Boss, who was so taken with him, thought the matter of no importance. In fact, he continued to devote himself to the taking of opium because of his endless insomnia and nightly brooding; he had stuffed his ears with pages from the market ledgers so that he wouldn’t hear the screams of those who called on him for help and none should wake him from his stupor, and he’s stayed flat on his back to this very day, which is to say, up to the day of the recording of this incident. If he awakes, it will be up to the reader to enter that fact at the end of this chapter, and I have left him space to do that. Here ends the rolling of the boulder, praise be to the Prime Mover.
(1) “To be distressed” (
(1)
(2) [“like lunatics”:] a
(1)
CHAPTER 2: A SALUTATION AND A CONVERSATION
2.2.1
“Good morning, Fāriyāq! How are you and how do you find Alexandria? Have you learned to tell its women from its men (for the women in your country do not veil their faces)? And how do you find its food and drink, its clothes, its air and water, its parks, and how its people honor strangers? Is your head still
2.2.2
“Some of them have long saggy drawers that sweep the ground behind and before them and some have no drawers at all, so that their anuses are on display and the people pass their hands over what is in front of the latter.404 Some of them have short breaches and some drawers without legs, some of them have drawstrings and some have belts, some have leggings (drawers made of one piece of material) and others have
2.2.3
“As for women’s face veils, if they conceal the beauty of some, at least they relieve the eye of the ugliness of the rest. It is, however, the ugly ones who most often cover their faces, for the pretty ones think it a pity, when they leave their cages, to fly through the markets without the onlookers being able to see their charms’
2.2.4
“She therefore shows off more of her hidden charms, her elegance, and her forbidden fruits. She bewitches them with her gestures and nods, her eye-rolling and her gestures behind her back, her expressive looks and glances, her come-hither winks and cow eyes, her billings and cooings, her haughtiness and conceit, her vanity and coquetry, her playfulness and her turning aside of her cheek in pride, her comings and goings and goings and comings, her demurrals and her mincing walk, her glances to the side and her glances askance, her looks of surprise and swivelings of her eyes, her backward glances of spite or surprise and her angry looks, her peepings through her fingers against the sun to see408 and her turnings to observe what lies behind her, her shading of her eyes against the sun to see and her peering through her fingers against the sun to see, her wantonness and her conceitedness, her staggering and swaying, her tottering and strutting, her bending and bowing, her coyness and bough-like curvaceousness, the trailing of her skirts over the ground as she walks and her sweeping by, her turning of her face aside as she proceeds and her walking with a swinging gait, her stepping out manfully and her walking proudly in her clothes, her ambling and her rambling, her stepping like a pouting pigeon and her rolling gait, the swinging of her mighty buttocks and her sashaying, the insinuating wriggling of her shoulders, her pretty waddling and the way she walks as though she were short, her shaking of her shoulders, her sprinting and her haughtiness (especially in walking), her taking short steps and her sinuosity, her ponderousness and her modesty of deportment, her hastening and her willowiness, her slowness of motion and her looseness of motion, her slow stepping and her skipping from foot to foot, her stretching out her hands as she paces and her walking with short steps, her swaying and her slowness, her walking proudly like a high priest of the Parsees and her sudden startings off the road, her sprightly running and her bending as she walks, her languishing gait and her strutting, her galloping and her striding out, her stalking and her swaying from side to side, her nonchalant sauntering and her walking with the limbs held close to the body, her swaggering, her walking finely and loosely and her staggering as though intoxicated, her walking with her thighs far apart kicking up her feet and her walking with a swing, her striding fast and her rushing, her skelping and her stepping quick, her tripping quickly along with short steps and three other ways of walking, each with a difference of one letter, and her walking nicely, her limping and a fourth way of walking with yet another letter changed409 and her walking making her steps close together, her gliding and her walking slowly, her shambling and a fifth way of walking, with further letters changed,410 her walking with tiny steps411 and her shuffling, her walking with conceit and her walking as though too weak to take long strides, her running with short steps and her walking fast, her disjointed walking and the moving of her buttocks and sides as she walks, the looseness of her joints as she walks and her walking with close steps, her walking with a rolling gait and her slowness and turning in walking, her walking fast with close steps and her close stepping, her walking with steps as close as closely written letters and her walking with steps as close as rapidly uttered words, her hopping like a shackled camel and her rolling walk, her walking with small hurried steps and her moving like a fast, well-gaited donkey, her easy pacing and her twisting and turning, her marching proudly (spelled two ways),412 her walking arrogantly and her tottering, her walking so fast that her shoulders shake and her cleavage rises and her moving like a wave, her walking as though falling onto a bed and her walking proudly like a horse, her walking like an effeminate man and her fast, agitated walking, her handsome way of walking and the same said another way,413 the beauty of her walk and her walking like a dove dragging its wings and tail on the ground, her walking like a pouting pigeon and her floppy walking, her walking with close, fast steps, moving her shoulders, her swashbuckling and stepping like a crow, her nubile grace, her hastening as she sways and her running with close steps, her lion-like pacing and her hurrying, her swaying as she walks and her walking slowly with long steps, her walking finely and the way she drags her skirts behind her, her active way of walking and her racing, her nimbleness and her knock-kneed running, her starting like a scared gazelle and and her leaping, and her jumping up and down in place and her facing forward and facing backward — and all the time her appetite for presents grows. I have composed two lines414 on the face veil that are, I believe, without precedent:
Only a fool would think to keep a girl
From love’s pursuit with nothing but a veil:
Not till the cloth’s been set to the wind
Is the ship in a state to sail.
2.2.5
“As for the city’s men, the Turks boss the Arabs around like tyrants. The Arab is as much forbidden to look into the face of a Turk as he is into that of another man’s wife. If by some quirk of fate a Turk and an Arab should walk together, the Arab will follow the custom that has been imposed, namely of walking on the Turk’s left-hand side out of modesty and submission, head bent in self-derision, making himself as small and as thin as possible, shriveling, shrunken, unextended, drawing into himself, shrinking, cowering, tightly compressed, withered, making himself as short as possible, walking slowly and curled over himself, puckered, suckered, snookered, desiccated, tight as a miser, crouching, hugging himself to himself, making himself as small as possible, sucking in his sides and holding his buttocks tight, retracting and contracting, quaking and frozen in place, depressed, head and elbows pulled in, head bowed, aloof, dispirited, humiliated, regimented, intimidated, terrified, petrified, eyes downcast, recoiling and regressing, cringing, curled into a ball like a spider, debased [?],415 twisted, coiled upon himself like an old snake, bent over in abjection, drawing back, cleaving, constricting himself and restricting himself, pulling back, holding back, compressing, repressing, and constringeing himself. If the Turk sneezes, the Arab tells him, ‘God have mercy on you!’ If he clears his throat, he tells him, ‘God protect you!’ If he blows his nose, he tells him, ‘God guard you!’ And if he trips, the other trips along with him out of respect and says, ‘May God right you and not us!’
2.2.6
“I have heard that once the Turks here held a consultative assembly at which, upon deliberation, they decided that they would use the backs of the Arabs as a comfortable conveyance, for they had tried horse saddles and camel saddles (both
the
[a kind of saddlecloth] “a thing for men to ride on”
or the
“a conveyance for an old man or anyone whom illness prevents from moving”
or the
“a conveyance for women resembling the
or the
“a camel litter that does not have a high peak”
or the
“something that resembles a litter but is not one”
or the
“a conveyance for men, or a
or the
“a conveyance for women”
or the
“a conveyance for women”
or the
“a camel litter”
or the
“a conveyance for women”
2.2.7
or the
“a conveyance for women”
or the
“a conveyance like a camel litter”
or the
“something like a camel litter”
or the
“a conveyance for women”
or the
“a small camel litter”
or the
“plural
or the
“a conveyance smaller than a camel litter”
or the
“something like a camel litter”
or the
“a conveyance”
or the
“a thing people ride on resembling the
or the
“a camel litter for noble people”
or the
“a camel litter”
or the
“a conveyance for women; plural
or the
“a camel litter; a conveyance for a bride”
or saddles, wheels, thrones, dead men’s stretchers, bridal litters, podiums, beds, and biers, and found that none were good enough for them.
2.2.8
“Once I saw a Turk leading a band of Arabs with a thread of paper417 while all of them were ‘leading’ him…. Whatever am I saying? I meant ‘were being led
“Never, I swear, was the language of the Prophet so, nor that of the Companions or the generation that followed them or the Rightly-guided Imams, God be pleased with them all unto the Day of Resurrection, amen and again amen!
2.2.9
“As for the city’s waters, what a fine and wholesome head is theirs! Though, on the other hand, what a filthy tail!421 All the animals of the earth and every fowl of the sky pollutes it; even the fish of the sea, when they catch a summer cholera, leap on top of this tail and vomit onto it whatever it is that’s making them sick.
2.2.10
“The food they eat there is fava beans, lentils, chickpeas, darnel seed and darnel weed, water clover,
2.2.11
“The most noxious thing I came across there was Qayʿar Qayʿār.422 He came to the city from the Himyaritic lands423 and made the acquaintance of a group of Christians there, to whose houses he would repair, spending the evenings with them. Finding that they had no scribes among them, he appointed himself their scholar and said that he knew the science of ‘subjects’ and ‘objects’424 and of chronograms.425 He got hold of a few books, some of which were missing their beginnings and some their ends, some of which were worm-eaten and some so faint as to be illegible, and if anyone asked him about anything, he’d turn to one of these, open it, gaze upon it, and then say, ‘As I thought. This is one of those things over which scholars differ. Thus some of our shaykhs in the Himyaritic lands interpret it this way and some of them in the Damascene territories that, and they have yet to reach a consensus. When they do, they will certainly let me know.’
2.2.12
“Once,” the Fāriyāq continued, “I heard someone who was bothered about some urgent business ask him the time, and the man told him, ‘Such-and-such an hour and five minutes. Now, as to the word
2.2.13
“And once a priest asked him about the etymology of the word
2.2.14
The Fāriyāq went on, “And once he told me, ‘My studies have shown me that the proper way to use the verb
2.2.15
“And once he wrote to one of the great metropolitans, ‘My request, Your Grace, after kissing your noble buttocks and raising your elevated, sophisticated, delectated, de-germinated, etiolated, uncontaminated, well-soled, much extolled, and often resoled slippers is…’—at which point I asked him, ‘What do you mean here by “buttocks?”’ and he replied, ‘In the usage of the metropolitans, it means “hand.”’ In no time at all, the same metropolitan had sent him back his blessings and a letter praising him hugely for his learning and virtues, of which the following is an excerpt:435 ‘Your sodomitical missive reached me when I was outside the church, and I could read it only after I’d entered my cell and penetrated it. When I came to the shittiest part of it, I realized that you were possessed of
2.2.16
“Turning now to your question concerning the hospitability of this town, in the days of their first forefathers they were exceedingly liberal and generous. However, when they started to excel in the world of commerce and to mix with the people of those Frankish hats that you wot of, they caught from them their reticence, miserliness, bad faith, and avarice; indeed, they’ve come to surpass their teachers. When they find themselves gathered together, the only talk they make is of buying and selling. One will say, ‘Today, a Turkish trooper came to me in the morning to buy something, which I took as an evil omen for the morning and for the start of business, for, as you well know, troopers incur debts but don’t pay them, and if they’re gracious enough to provide the price in cash, they give the merchant only half. So I told him, “I don’t have what you’re looking for, effendi” (showing him the deference of this title solely in the hope that he would treat me politely). No sooner did he hear my words than he entered the store and threw the goods everywhere, taking what he wanted and what he didn’t. Then he left, shouting insults.’ Another will say, ‘I too had a run-in with a Turkish lady. She sailed in early today, wallowing under the weight of her jewelry, approached me smiling, and said, “Have you, sir, any brocaded silk?” Taking a happy omen from her coming, I said, “I have.” “Show me the goods,” she said, so I showed them to her. Then she leaned forward and gave me a slap with her slipper, saying, “Is one such as I to be shown such stuff? Show me something else,” so I showed her something that she liked, and she took it, saying, “Send someone with me to collect the money,” so I sent my young servant, who followed her till she entered a large house, where she ordered her steward to give the boy a sound drubbing. The steward, however, being a Turk and seeing that the lad was comely and smooth, couldn’t find it in his heart to beat the boy, but implemented his mistress’s command in a different way that nevertheless brought him both injury and pain.’ Thus they pass their days in evil ways and their nights in going over them. I think merchants go into ecstasies simply at the mention of buying and selling, even if they aren’t making a profit.
2.2.17
“As to what befell me after my arrival, I put up at the home of a Bag-man who was the friend of my previous friend. I occupied a room close to his and each night would hear him beating his wife with some implement, while she produced moans and groans, sighs and nasal cries. His acts roused the desire in me to give him a hiding, and I often thought of getting out of bed but was afraid that it would be for me as it was for the Persian who practiced medicine and lived next door to a community of Copts: one night he heard one of his neighbor-women screaming. There being so many scorpions in the houses of Egypt, he thought one must have stung her, and, fetching a flask of medicine, placed it under his arm and set off in her direction at a run. When he opened the door, though, he found a man lying on top of the woman and treating her with his finger, after the custom of that people. When the doctor saw this, he was amazed, and the flask fell from his hand and was broken.
2.2.18
“This Bag-man had white skin and blue eyes that were both small and round. His nose had a finely molded tip and went crooked at the bridge, and his lips were thick. I tell you these details only so that they can remain with you as a prototype against which to measure any other Bag-men or others you may see. On the roof of his house he had made a small, pyramid-shaped stack of empty bottles of alcohol, the roof being higher than those of his neighbors. One day it occurred to him to set me the task of composing a sermon in praise of saddlebags that I was to deliver at a small oratory he had hired. When I finished, I submitted it to him, and he took it to Qayʿar Qayʿār. ‘What do you intend to do with this baggish rigmarole?’ the latter asked him. ‘I intend the one who composed it to deliver it to the people. What do you think of it?’ ‘It’s good,’ he said, ‘but it does have one drawback, which is that nobody will understand it except him and me, and we’ve both already read it, so there’s no call to have it read out again.’ Consequently the man gave up the idea.
2.2.19
“It also happened that one delightful summer’s evening when I was staying with him, I went out to take a walk on my own, a copy of the ledger in my hand. My head being filled with thoughts of how I was separated from my family and friends and with memories of my homeland and of how I had been exiled from it not for any reason linked to ordinary affairs but because of a feud between Market-man and Bag-man over polemical matters, I kept on walking until I ended up on the outskirts of the city, to which I had been followed by a man who, having seen the copy of the ledger and recognized it, had privately decided to bring a disaster down on my head. Now he approached me, spoke to me, and led me left and right, distracting me with talk, until we arrived at an empty wasteland, where he left me, telling me that he had to see to some business. I tried to return to where I was staying but suddenly found myself face to face with a huge pack of dogs that had run up, barking at me, and were closing in. I tried to scare them off with the book, but they attacked me like a Market-man attacking a Bag-man and divided my body, my clothes, and the book between them, as creditors might a debtor’s possessions, some biting, some drawing blood, some dragging me, and some threatening to come back for more. I managed, barely, to escape their clutches, though my clothes and skin were torn to shreds, and the ledger too was ripped to pieces, both pages and binding. When I returned home and the Bag-man saw me in this state, he paid no attention to me or maybe didn’t even see me, so preoccupied was he with the bag. When he discovered, however, that I had returned without the ledger, he imagined I must have given it away to someone, and this gave him such immense joy that he wanted to keep me with him in Alexandria for Bag-man business. However, he decided that he should consult his friend first and therefore wrote to him about me. The friend rejected his idea and said he had to send me on to the island, because this was what had been previously decided (though how sweet it can be when decisions are changed!). My host therefore decided to put the plan into action, and here I now am, awaiting the ship.”
(1) The
CHAPTER 3: THE EXTRACTION OF THE FĀRIYĀQ FROM ALEXANDRIA, BY SAIL
436
2.3.1
A typical example of our friend’s bad luck was that, at the time of his leaving for the island, the Franks had yet to discover the special properties of steam. Travel by sea was dependent on the wind, which blew if it felt like it and didn’t if it didn’t. As al-Ṣāḥib ibn ʿAbbād has said,437
’Tis but a wind you cannot control,
For you’re not Sulaymān, son of Dāʾūd.
It follows that the Fāriyāq departed on a wind-propelled ship of that ilk.
2.3.2
In the course of his voyage, he learned some words of the language of the people of the ship related to greetings and salutes. One of these was a prayer that they utter when drinking wine at table, namely, “Good health to you!” Their word
2.3.3
“I have heard that a priest who had lived in our country for years decided one day to preach to the people. When he ascended the pulpit, he stood there shaking for an hour before finally saying,438 ‘Good yolk, my lime is up but I shall peach to you next Fun Day, God willing.’ Then he went to see an expert and learned acquaintance of his and implored him to write him a sermon that he could commit to memory or read out loud. The people came in great numbers to hear him, and, when the church was full to overflowing, he mounted the pulpit and declared, ‘In the Name of God the Immersible!’ Then it seems he noticed his mistake and realized that this wouldn’t please the Christians and that the writer had written it according to his own tenets, so he corrected himself and said,
“‘No, no! I ain’t mean to say me Muslim man. Islam he say “In the Name of God the Immersible, the Inflatable.” Contrarily, Kitchen People he say “In the Name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Boast.”
“‘Blessed children lathered here today to spear my peach and listen to my insides, if you have lathered here while your farts are still fizzy with the Pleasures of This Knife, inform me, that I may submit you to my denture, and let none complain of its length or how it hurts. If not, then today’s my inopportunity, as one who bears no importunity, to urge both women and men to bedrink themselves and to warn you of the Day of Insurrection and Beckoning — a day when neither honey nor blends will avail, nor indigestion nor regurgitation. Know, may God inflate you, that This World is ephemeral, its temptresses virginal, its mates undependable, its towering sights despicable. Stand on lard against it and let not its pleasures and temptations lead you into terror. Keep your lances from it averted. Hang not your ropes upon it. Examine your farts concerning it before you lay down your heads upon your holsters and sleep. Spray regularly when distressed or undressed. Coffer the churches your contributions, be they but spittle. Spray God’s paints that they may help you and shave you from all piles and infibulations. Be of good fart if you would be freed from the cabbages of fate. (1) Respect your monsters and piss-offs, venerealize them, and wallow in their footsteps. Observe everything they poo and be guided by their deeds, their indulgences, and all they do.
“‘Good Kitchen People, our religion is the Roof! Its premises are the best licensed! Its dressings are the most humorous! Its market has the best rices! Have no intercourse with the fag-men, who have recently inserted themselves into you, pricking you into leaving the straight bath with the dignified and mild feces that they put on for you. They are naught but ravening poofs in clams’ clothing cruising in every land and strand, accusing us of aberration and of spreading flies, when they are the most fly-blown of any who took a bath and the flightiest of any who ever cheated on a friend or led a companion down the primrose path.’
“Then he said,
“‘O you who are clowning in a sea of pecker-dildoes, stay clear of all that may feed you to them, for the result will be disasters and calamities. Don’t let them get up to their old tricks, but cut them off at the ass. Resist their fins resolutely. Pull them out by their boots directly. Strip off any ironing of theirs that makes you perspire and you will be granted retribution. The pricks! The pricks! Cut off your pricks, that you be saved on the Day of Beckoning from any stunts or tricks!’
2.3.4
“Despite all this, none of his listeners boxed his ears. On the contrary, they sat quietly until the end of the sermon as given above. Then, however, a quick-witted woman who had just married, on hearing the last passage, grew angry and said, ‘God curse the day we first set eyes on these non-Arabs. They have monopolized our resources and wealth and corrupted our lands and they compete with our own people in obtaining their sustenance from our own soil. They have taught those of us who have come to know them miserliness, stinginess, fickleness, and shamelessness. Never, I swear, would they have obtained these abundant riches were it not for their greed and avarice, for we hear that when one of their menfolk sits down at the table with his children, he eats the meat and throws them the bones to suck on, and because they are thieves and cheats, and swindle when they sell, and I’ve been told that their brethren in their own countries are even more disgusting and depraved than they. Now this wretch is inciting our husbands to commit an abomination so as to leave the field open to him to do as he wishes, for I know, without any doubt, that what these pulpiteers say with their mouths is not what is in the hearts. They teach people abstinence and emasculation in this world, while there isn’t a human or a jinni who cares more about intercourse than they or is greedier for it. Let his reward now be to have his tongue cut off, so that he can know how much it hurts. Sometimes, I swear, one finds it hard to cut one’s fingernails because they’re a part of one, which is why our sisters, the women of the Franks, grow their nails and show them off. Those, though, are quick to grow back. How then can it be permitted to cut off the means by which life is generated?’” (Well said, you who are so new to marriage and so experienced in the criticism of such oafs! Would that all women might be like you and I might kiss your lips!)
2.3.5
“When the priest left the church, everyone rushed to kiss his hand and the hem of his garment, and all thanked him for the elegant figures of speech he had vouchsafed them, not to mention all the other wonderful things, for it had become an established fact to them that the books of the Christian religion should be written in as feeble and corrupt a style as possible, because ‘the power of the religion requires it, so that everything be of one piece,’ as stated by the Arabic-language-challenged,439 Feed-sack-carrying, Sweetmeat-chasing, Marrow-slurping, Rag-sucking, Bone-gnawing, Finger-licking, Half-a-morsel-biting, Cauldron-watching, Drippings-drinking, Bottom-of-the-pot-scraping, Scourings-scarfing, Leftovers-off-polishing, Dinner-sponging Aleppine Metropolitan Atanāsiyūs al-Tutūnjī440 in a work of his called
2.3.6
I declare: since what the Fāriyāq had to say about his first voyage has already come and gone, there’s no need to repeat here his complaints concerning the dolors of the sea. However, we will note that during his sufferings and afflictions, he did swear that he would never embark thereafter on any of the following sea-going vessels:
the
“the empty hulk of a ship”; mentioned by the author of the
the
“any great, or tall, ship”
the
“a sort of ship”
the
“any large ship for fighting”
the
“a small ship of less size than the
the
“any small, fast ship”
the
“any tarred ship”
the
“any loaded ship; also
the
“any ship that plows through the water with its prow; plural
the
“any narrow ship”
2.3.7
the
“any huge ship”
the
“any long, or very large, ship”
“ships on the down run containing food”
the
“a kind of ship”
the
“any very large ship”
the
“a kind of ship”
the
“any big ship”
the
“any fast-moving ocean-going ship; also called
[literally, “the planked,” i.e., “boat bridges”]
“ships used to cross over on, consisting of two or three ships set side by side, for the king”
the
“a boat; also a place in the Hejaz”
2.3.8
the
“plural
the
“any small ship”
the
“a kind of ship”
“ships named after ʿAdawlā, a village in Bahrain; or….”442
the
“a small Yemeni ship”
the
“the empty hulk of a ship”
the
“any boat equipped for battle at sea”
the
“a kind of ship (small)”; mentioned [by the author of the
the
“any empty hulk”; mentioned [in the
the
“any great ship, or one that sails without needing a navigator to sail it, or which is followed by a small boat”
the
“a kind of ship”
and all the way down to
the
“any small boat”
the
“any small ship”
the
“pieces of wood fastened together on which one rides at sea”
the
“inflated water skins that are tied together to form a platform on which one rides on the water and on which loads are carried”
and the
“tied sticks on which one rides at sea or crosses a river; also called
2.3.9
On arriving at the island’s harbor, fine quarters were made available to him in which to “purify his breath” for a period of forty days, for it has become the custom among them to distribute around the harbor, before they enter the country, anyone who comes to them from the lands of the Levant and has inhaled their airs. He stayed there then, eating and drinking with two English notables who had been on the ship, and found life with them pleasant, for they had traveled widely in the Levant and absorbed the habit of generosity from its inhabitants.
2.3.10
When the period was over, the Bag-man came and took him to his house in the city. This man had lost his wife on the very day that the Fāriyāq had made his decision to go to him and had given himself over to mourning and
2.3.11
Thereafter, the reign of the pig grew mightier and yet greater, and the Fāriyāq’s intestines grew lean and shriveled up, and he’d go the whole day on bread and cheese. Then he heard that the city’s bread was kneaded by foot, but by the feet of men, not of women, so he took to eating as little of it as he could, until emaciation reduced him to a pitiful
2.3.12
As to the city, one coming to it from the lands of the east will find it handsome and
2.3.13
As to their women, what surprised the Fāriyāq was the difference of their dress from that of the rest of the women of the Levantine and Frankish lands, and the fact that many have mustaches and short beards, which they neither shave nor pluck, and I have heard that many Franks are attracted to mannish women, so perhaps this strange fact may have reached their ears too (and how could it not, when men’s fancies are no secret to women?). Beauty is extremely rare among them, and their docility toward their priests is strange. A woman will sometimes favor her priest over her husband, her children, and the rest of her family. It is inconceivable for her to partake of some special dish until she has given him the first taste, and she will eat only after he has eaten.
2.3.14
I was told about a married Market-woman, meaning one belonging to the party of the Market Boss, who saw a handsome Bag-man, and, deciding it was a pity he should be theirs, said, “If that man enters our church, it will grow in sparkle and allure.” She therefore sent an old woman to him to invite him to visit her, and the young man obeyed her invitation, for the enmity between the Market-men and the Bag-men is limited to the market traders, the people who connive to drive up prices, and the professionals, and has no impact on ordinary men and women. She talked to him at length and eventually told him, “If you follow our path, I will give you the freedom of my body and forbid you nothing.” The young man replied, “As to going to your church, nothing could be easier for me, for it is close to my house, and as to your creed, leave that to my conscience, for I reject that ‘confession’ that the priests of your church force on you. Lying and cheating are not in my nature that I should confess to the priest my peccadilloes and suppress my major transgressions, as do many Market-men, or tell him what I haven’t done and hide from him what I have.” At this the woman sighed and bowed her head, pondering and nodding. Then she said, “So be it. It will be enough for us if you conform outwardly, or so my priest informs me.” Then they embraced and made love, and he started paying visits to her and the church together. Even wantons on this island are obsessed with religion, and you’ll see in their houses numerous statues and pictures of the saints, male and female, whom they worship, and when some lecher goes in to see one of them and perform debauchery with her, she turns the faces of the statuettes toward the wall so they can’t see what she’s doing and testify against her on the Day of Resurrection that she was a debauchee.
2.3.15
It is a curious fact about the people of this island that they hate strangers but love their money, which is odd, for a person’s money is an expression of his life, his blood, and his very self, to the extent that the British, when asking how much money a person possesses, say, “How much is the man worth?” to which the response may be, for example, “He’s worth a thousand in gold.” How can it occur to anyone to hate another and yet love his life? They contend with one another, too, over every stranger who comes their way. Thus, one will take his right hand to show him the women, another his other hand to show him the churches, and the winner takes all.
2.3.16
Another curious thing about them is that they speak a language so filthy, dirty, and rotten that the speaker’s mouth gives off a bad smell as soon as he opens it. The men and the women are alike in this. If you sniff at a beautiful woman who is silent, you’ll find yourself intoxicated by a delicious scent, but if she utters a word, it’s transformed into halitosis. Another is that if one of the women is afflicted with a disease in one of her limbs, she will go to a jeweler and tell him to make her a likeness of that limb out of silver or gold and give it to the church; a woman who is not well-off will make it of wax or the like. Another: the shaving of beards and mustaches is deplored and the shaving of everything else is forbidden, to the degree that the priests ask the women insistently during confession about the two issues of hair plucking and shaving and urge them to guard against committing any such acts. Also: the people of the church have a custom of taking, on certain specified days, the figures and statues, heavy and bulky as they are, from the churches and lifting them onto the shoulders of religious zealots who run through the streets with them making a lot of noise. Stranger still, they light candles before them, at a time when anyone else would want to take refuge in a cave under the ground from the excessive heat of the sun.
2.3.17
There are many other customs, too, that caused the Fāriyāq to wonder, since the people of his country, even though they are Market-men and excessively hostile to the Bag-men, do not practice them. At this point he became convinced that the Bag-men were on the right path (except in eating pork) and that the Market-men were in error (except for their women’s preference for young and good-looking Bag-men). However, there is no path in the world that does not have praiseworthy and blameworthy aspects, and one finds that individuals are rational and discerning at times and ignorant and misguided at others. Glory then to the One who alone may be described as perfect, and let the fair-minded critic look to the more beneficial aspects of each system and compare it with those of others. If he finds its positive qualities outweigh its negative qualities, he may judge it to be meritorious. He should not indulge in dreams of discovering perfection. As the poet says:443
And where is the man whose every feature pleases?
Sufficient nobility in a man it is that his vices be few enough to count.
2.3.18
Furthermore, just as hunger had caused two molars to fall from the mouth of our ravenous and insatiable friend, so his witnessing such matters drove from his mind all respect for both the Market-men and their cousins,444 where either religion and rationality were concerned, for it seemed to him that their acts were better considered those of madmen. Thus he felt oppressed in their country, and his patience was exhausted, not to mention that he felt in need of the delicious food that he had been accustomed to in the Levant, as well as of clothes that suited him, for the Bag-man had informed him that those who sold the Bag-men’s wares should pay no attention to what they wore, the sole point of the bag being to carry it (even though the Market-men believe that Bag-men attract their salesmen by giving them money and gifts).
2.3.19
For these reasons, the Fāriyāq was always mournful and sad, and he was unable, at that time, to master the language of the Bag-men, learning from them just a few words related to the promotion of the goods. In addition, there was in the house of the aforementioned Bag-man an evil junior Bag-man of spiteful ways with a yellow complexion, blue eyes, a thin tip to his nose, and big teeth. One day he noticed the Fāriyāq looking though a window in his room at the neighbors’ roof, and the Devil prompted him to nail the window closed. When the Fāriyāq saw that the window had been boarded up, he took it as a good omen that his bad luck could get no worse, and so it was, for within a few days he had fallen ill, the doctor had advised the Bag-man to send him to Egypt, and off he had set, carrying a letter of recommendation to yet another Bag-man.
(1) “‘Cabbages’ (
CHAPTER 4: A THRONE TO GAIN WHICH MAN MUST MAKE MOAN
2.4.1
As long as sea’s
2.4.2
The Fāriyāq left Alexandria for Cairo and gave the letter of recommendation to the Bag-man, who put him up in the house of a colleague of his that was next door to the house of a Levantine, at whose home a group of singers and musicians used to gather each night. From his room the Fāriyāq would hear the
2.4.3
Thus he forgot the miseries of dizziness and the deathly gasps he’d suffered at the
2.4.4
The most amazing thing they do on slipping their hobbles and leaving their bridal
2.4.5
And here’s a matter to which I forgot to draw
2.4.6
Then (and here the rhymed prose can end, because it’s filled a page) the mind declares, “This face could be
or ‘possessed of
“one says, ‘There is in his face
or is
“a
or
“a
or
“one says, ‘his face shone like a dinar’ meaning ‘it gleamed’”
or
“a
or
“a
or
“a
or
“a handsome ruddy face”
or
“a full handsome face”
or possessed of
“
or
“one says, ‘A man whose face is
2.4.7
or could bring together all the components of good looks to embrace smooth, lean, and wide, or compact and rounded, cheeks, with, in each cheek, when she laughs, a crinkle or a
or those cheeks might have on them
a
the
or each might have a
or both, or one, might have a
or a
and this face might include also front teeth that are
or a gap between the incisors caused by the milk, with
or the owner of this face might have a
or on her chin there might be a cleft that seeks protection in Sūrat Nūn,449
or her lip might be ‘moist,’ or ‘red shading into black,’ or
or her
2.4.8
or she might have a
or she might have a
or a
or a
or her
or she might have a
or a
or a
or she might have on her
or it might be that she has a
or a
2.4.9
or a
or a
or a
or a
or a
or a
or her nose might be
or
or it might be possessed of
or it might have two
2.4.10
or this girl might have
or
or a
or it might be that hearts would hover over her
or that this girl would have
2.4.11
Then the mind continues, saying,
“Or she might have a
or
or a
and perhaps her
or it may be that she has a
or a
or
or
or it may be that her
her
2.4.12
and her
or that her
her
her
and her
and so on, to include other possibilities that the man of insight and sound judgment will agree are necessary; I have prolonged my words here simply because I am copying them from one who looked deep into every veiled face(t)450 and found himself, to his surprise, so stricken, that his mouth flowed with ropy saliva.
In the end, the point I’m trying to make is that a man who has slept with a woman wrapped up with her in a single undergarment but hasn’t seen her as did Our Master Yaʿqūb,451 peace be upon him, has suffered the same fate as our friend with all his maybes and ifs and buts.
2.4.13
Someone ought now to say, “The matter is the opposite of what’s been
2.4.14
One party, among them Professors Amorato, Gropius, Randinski, and Copulatius,452 have asserted that it is not the body’s size per se that is responsible in such cases for any flying or hovering, for even if only one part of it were visible it would be enough and the issue therefore remains unresolved. To this the response should be that their argument consists simply of stating that a body is a body and a face a face, which shows that the assertion is ridiculous because it is a tautology. Others have claimed that the reason that the face is more arousing than the body is that the face is a locus for most of the senses, for it contains the repositories of smell, taste, and sight, with that of hearing close by. A second party, among them Professors Killjoy, Ejaculatio-Prematore, and Impotenza, has accepted this, but rejoinder has been made that these senses have no bearing here, for what is meant by “essence of woman” doesn’t depend upon them anyway, so she is in no need of them.
2.4.15
It has also been claimed that the body is
2.4.16
In sum, when this veil-passion was laid and hatched in the Fāriyāq’s head, the little birdies therein twittered to him that he should get himself a musical instrument, and, in no time at all, he had returned from the market with, under his arm, a small tambour, which he began playing at a window of his room that overlooked the house of a Copt. Now, the Bag-man had a Muslim servant, who had fallen in love with the Copt’s daughter, and the tambour made him jealous, so he denounced the Fāriyāq to his master and said, “If the passers by in the street hear the sound of the tambour coming from your house, they will think it’s a tavern or an inn or a
CHAPTER 5: A DESCRIPTION OF CAIRO
454
2.5.1
Many an ancient historian toward Cairo has bent his
2.5.2
Among its curiosities456 is that what leaves the bodies of its men enters the bodies of its women, and the women are therefore as fat as cottage cheese and clarified butter eaten on an empty stomach, while its men are like dry bread with sesame oil eaten on a full. Another is that its markets in no way resemble its men, for its inhabitants are full of refinement, sophistication, literary culture, and wit, qualities pleasing and morals pure, while its markets are utterly without such things. Another is that its water in no way resembles its bread, which they call
2.5.3
Another is the treatment of the feminine as masculine and of the masculine as feminine,458 even though its people are masters of scholarship (and what masters too!). Another is that, in their bathhouses, they constantly recite a sura or two of the Qurʾan that mention “glasses” and “those who pass around with them,” so that one emerges in a state of simultaneous ritual purity and impurity.459 More amazing still, many of the city’s men have no hearts, such men substituting for them two pairs of shoulders, two backs, four hands, and four legs.460 And further, many of the girls who launder their shifts in the channels of the Nile, make them, once washed, into turbans, which they place on top of their heads; then they walk about stark naked. Another is that a tribe of them once heard that women in China use — or, more accurately, have used upon them — iron forms to reduce the size of their feet to below that of the norm, so they took to lopping off their fingers in the belief that if the hand has only four fingers, it will work more dexterously and be more useful to its owner.461 This was despite the fact that they have no custom of covering their fingers and palms that would impose additional expense on them, unlike Franks, who leave no limb uncovered, either out of a desire to magnify the glory of those and show them off, or to guard against infection.
2.5.4
In addition to these (to these curiosities, that is, not these limbs), girls employed in public works to carry bricks, plaster, dirt, mud, stones, lumber, and so on, do so on their heads, and do so joyfully, energetically, gallopingly, canteringly, cantabulatingly, celebratorily, and merrily, not sighingly, dejectedly, stumblingly, sinkingly, frowningly, or weepily. She to whose lot fall bricks will compose for them a brickish
2.5.5
And further, the Frankish bonnet grows there and expands, gets thicker and huger, widens and lengthens and broadens and deepens to the point that, when you see one on its wearer’s head, you think it must be a grain silo. Said the Fāriyāq, “I often used to wonder at this and say, ‘How came it to be considered right and proper, or seem acceptable to the eye, that heads so misshapen, meager, and
2.5.6
And further, a tribe of craving catamites there dress and talk like women and “veil their beards”462 to keep them out of
2.5.7
Further, many of its inhabitants believe that many thoughts in the head lead to many worries and vexations and vice versa, that the mind that ponders at length grasps the distant matter in the same manner that the tall man grasps the distant fruit, etc., that such abundance is a cause of destitution and such prolonged cogitation results in a shorter life. They adduce many pertinent proofs for this, saying that the mind is to the head as the light to the wick: if the light is left burning, the wick will be used up, and the latter can be preserved only if the former is extinguished; or that it’s like the water in a water course: if the water keeps flowing, it must inevitably either soak into the ground or empty into the sea, but when it’s contained it remains; or like money in a purse: so long as the exiguously monied one (meaning the owner of the money)467 keeps putting his hand into the purse and spending, what he has will disappear (unless he tie down his hand so it can’t reach the purse, or the purse so it can’t reach his hand); or like a leaping billy goat: if he keeps on leaping, his vital juices will leak out and he will perish, so that a thong must be tied from his willy to his belly to prevent him from mounting the female.
2.5.8
Consequently, they have agreed among themselves on a method of halting the flow of the mind through the open arena of the brain at certain times so that it will be available to them at others, the method in question being to smoke, chew, contemplate, or talk about, hashish, for when they consume it, care takes off and pleasure
CHAPTER 6: NOTHING
2.6.1
I had thought that, if I abandoned the Fāriyāq and set about describing Cairo, I’d find rest, but the second turned out to be just like the first, or, to put it differently, the
CHAPTER 7: A DESCRIPTION OF CAIRO
2.7.1
I am risen to my feet once more, praising and thanking God. Now, where are my pen and inkwell, that I may describe this happy city, which deserves the eulogies of all who behold it, for it is the home of good things, the mother-lode of bounty and magnanimity? Its people are refined, cultured, and kind to the
2.7.2
It seems that these traits, of high moral character and natural delicacy, are things ingrained in all the people of Cairo, for their common folk too are good-natured and courteous. All of them are eloquent and articulate, quick-thinking and good at pleasant joking and joshing. Most have a liking for the kind of jokes they call
2.7.3
All of them love music, amusements, and license, and their singing is the most tuneful possible; anyone who gets used to it finds that no other can move him. Similarly, their instruments seem almost to give tongue to the one who plays them, the most important being the lute, while they pay scant attention to the reed flute. They have methods and styles of playing the lute that seem almost to belong to the world of the divine mysteries. I would criticize their singing for one thing only, which is that they repeat a single word of a line of verse or a
2.7.4
It has to be stated here that the Christians native to the Islamic lands, who follow the Muslims in their customs and morality, are always inferior to them in the chasteness of their language, in literature, in aesthetics, in intelligence, in sophistication, and in cleanliness. They are, however, more active than them in travel, trading, and manufacturing, and bolder and more steadfast in taking on difficult tasks. This is because Muslims are a nation of self-denial and
2.7.5
As far as the Egyptian state is concerned, it had reached in those days a peak of splendor, strength, magnificence, munificence, and glory. Those inducted into its service enjoyed a huge salary in the form of money, clothing, and provisions, more than was customary in any other state. Its viceroy470 awarded high rank and tokens of imperial favor to Muslim and Christian alike, though not to Jews, in which Egypt differed from the Tunisian state, whose honors fell on all men equally.471 Despite the large amounts earned by both merchants and craftsmen and the generous livings obtained by the servants of the state, prices in Cairo were exceedingly low, and, as a result, one might observe everyone, members of the elite and commoners, engaging together in work and play. The gardens overflowed with pleasure-seekers and revelers. The cafés were meeting places for friends. At the weddings, singing and musical instruments of every kind might be heard. The men swaggered in silk-wool and brocade, the women staggered under the weight of their jewelry. The horses, mules, and donkeys wore saddles and saddle-coths of embroidered silk. Any land blessed by fortune, however — if our friend the Fāriyāq ever entered it — inevitably changed for the worse before he exited it. Return, then, with me now so that we can release him from the hands of the Bag-men, for I left him a while ago engaged in trying to do just that.
CHAPTER 8: NOTICE THAT THE DESCRIPTION OF CAIRO IS ENDED
2.8.1
We — that is, all my good friends and I — had left the Fāriyāq trying to shake the Bag-men’s bag off his back. Now I, to the exclusion of the others, have come to know that he spent a night pondering the fact that everything that skill may set firmly in place external factors will shake to the core, and, this being the case, he decided to take the shaking business into his own hands. When morning came, he left the place where he’d been playing and started to wander through the markets, shaking his shoulders with every step and saying, “I shall turn him upside down! I shall give him the
2.8.2
A man of some sophistication observed him shaking his shoulders and said to himself, “There is something afoot with this man” and approached him and spoke politely to him, finally extracting his secret from his
2.8.3
“In this metropolis is a poet of great skill,472 a Christian, who has influence and standing with the whole elite.” Said the other, “These aren’t the characteristics of a poet, and to me your words appear an oxymoron. How can this riddle be solved, this puzzle explained?” The other replied, “There is no contradiction: he’s a poet by nature, not by trade, the difference being that the poet by trade is one who depends on his verse to make his living; thus he eulogizes this one and flatters that in order to get something from them. The poet by nature, on the other hand, speaks poetry because he cannot help himself — without having to force himself or in expectation of reward.” “That’s not the difference mentioned by al-Āmidī,”473 said the Fāriyāq. “Then scoot al-Āmidī back to Āmid474 and listen to me,” said the other. “Voilà! I’ve
2.8.4
When night came, he took his pen and paper and wrote the following:
A greeting I send that, if ’twere carried on the breeze, the horizon with perfume would
2.8.5
To proceed: Master, I am come to these territories bearing a bag that has broken my
For the address he wrote:
To be honored by the fingertips of my most generous, most nobly descended, most imposing, most unique, most bountiful, most fortunate, most exemplary, most well-guided, most complete, most glorious, most sublime master, Khawājā So-and-so, may God preserve him for ever in splendor and ease!
2.8.6
When this message reached the
2.8.7
“When it comes to eulogizing the addressee in the address with ‘the most sublime,’ ‘the most glorious,’ ‘the most fortunate,’ ‘the most exemplary,’ and the like, there is a particular issue. The custom of delivering the mail via the postal service is not observed in our country; it is sent with persons who have no knowledge of the roads or the neighborhoods, which, as you will be aware, are innocent of any written signs. If the letter is borne by a man who doesn’t know how to read, he will ask everyone he meets on the road about the addressee by name. If the address doesn’t give a clue as to who he is, any who read it will be confused, for many share the same name, though they may differ in fine qualities and morals. In addition, it may happen that the one who is to deliver the letter, after asking more one than one person the name of the addressee and finding all of them to be illiterate and having wasted half his day searching for the way and and after failing in the end to be guided to it, finds a servant in the street watching him. As soon as he sees him, then, he seizes hold of him and sends him off in some direction he thinks correct. The letter stays with the new messenger for a while, and then he passes it on to someone else, and that someone else may face the same problems he did and so pass it on to another, etc., etc. One should therefore go into great detail when describing the addressee in the address.”
2.8.8
His companion then said, “In that case, dear sir, all the addressee’s characteristics should be mentioned in the address. If the addressee is, for instance, beautiful, intelligent, rich, shapely, of large turban, and broadly cummerbunded, he must be referred to as ‘the beautiful, the intelligent, the rich,’ etc.” Responded the other, “As far as describing someone as beautiful, rich, and so on is concerned, to do so is a grave offense against him,484 and as far as the rest, such as the size of his turban and the breadth of his cummerbund, is concerned, these are non-specific characteristics, for everyone’s on the same footing in such matters. How much more appropriate it is to employ other forms of address, as you will soon see, God willing. Such other forms may on occasion make one laugh — as when one describes a man as being characterized, for example, by hypertrichotism, or hirsutism, or triticoidism, or hypermetacarpalism, or superrhysism, or partial hirsutism, or pyknism, or ectomorphism, or mesomorphism, or endomorphism, or somatomegalism, or exophthalmism, or planirostrism, or glabrotism, or acromegalism, or macrocephalism, or macrolabialism — but are better than others that create confusion over the addressee’s distinguishing features. I’m told that many letters containing important messages that don’t spell out the address explicitly and don’t have directions have been opened so as to discover for whom they’re intended, and this has been a cause of injury to both sender and recipient.” Here ends their dialogue.
2.8.9
Be informed here that, when the the
CHAPTER 9: THAT TO WHICH I HAVE ALLUDED
2.9.1
The definition of a title in the minds of Orientals is that it is an insignificant fleshy protuberance or a flap of skin,485 or an extra bag hung onto an already loaded camel, that dangles from a man’s essential being. The author of the
2.9.2
The archetype of this would be a king getting angry, for example, with some man or other for an offense he had committed, that man sending him a naked intercessor to placate him, this intercession soothing the eruption of the king’s anger, the aggravational modality then combining with the gymnological quiddity, these two forming a second skin around the one who’d been in fear of losing his first skin through flaying, and he thenceforth flaunting this among his peers as a permanent adornment, never again to fear that fate might one day turn on him and gore him. In general, such second skins require two bodies — a body with which someone is angry and a body interceding on the former’s behalf — while, in general, the insignificant protuberance requires just one.
2.9.3
One kind of insignificant protuberance is the ecclesiastical, which is of two sorts, the earth-bound and the air-borne. The earth-bound is that which has an abode or place of origin in the earth where it grows and bears fruit; such would be the case, for example, of some “catholicos” abiding in a house or a monastery who has authority over the people, who send him tithes and the like and whom he therefore commands, forbids, rules, and judges according to the requirements of the law, or whim. He is bound to have a secretary to keep his secrets off the
2.9.4
Now that you have become aware of this, know too that the titles
2.9.5
After pondering the matter, it seems to me that these protuberances and skin flaps do great injury both to those whom they adorn and those who are devoid of them. The first argument in support of this is that a person who bears one believes, in the depths of his heart, that he is better than others, physically and morally. Thus, he looks at the other as a ram with horns does at one without and contents himself with this external feature instead of seeking to attain praiseworthy qualities and meritorious inner traits, and this allows it to lead him in the direction of moral torpor and vicious pleasure. The second is that, should Saturn’s noose get caught round his neck one day and drag him into the orbit of its adversities, if he fails to find a woman with a second skin like his, he’ll be unable to withstand those adversities with any other; and it may happen that he fall in love with a beautiful serving girl who works in his house, in the kitchen or the stable, and his father, or his father-in-law, or his other relatives, or his emir, may tell him to have nothing to do with her, in which case beautiful girls will be left high and dry, which is regarded by Islamic law as reprehensible — nay, the scholars have all asserted authoritatively that it is absolutely forbidden.
2.9.6
The third is that it might happen that he marry a woman with a second skin who is as badly off as he and not well-heeled. Then, if she bears him children, he will lack the means to bring them a shaykh to teach them at home and he’ll be too embarrassed to send them to the local school to learn along with everyone else’s. Should this be the case, his children will grow up unlettered, and the process will repeat itself with their offspring for as long as God wills. The fourth is that both protuberance and second skin impose upon those who bear them devastating expenses and catastrophic costs, driving their owner to excessive outlay and
CHAPTER 10: A DOCTOR
2.10.1
May God relieve you — or shrive you or deceive you,491 following those who read
2.10.2
“One day, I got indigestion from eating bulgur that I’d bolted down, lock, stock, and barrel, so that the next day I was ill and nauseous. It so happened that I was visited that morning by one of those emirs to whom, when they insist that something is thus and so, you have to say ‘Yes’ instead of ‘No’ and when they insist that it isn’t, you have to say ‘No’ instead of ‘Yes.’ Seeing me in that state, he asked, ‘What ails you?’ so I told him what had happened. ‘You must let my doctor see you right away,’ said he. ‘He is the most skillful of all doctors because he just arrived from Paris a few days ago. Were it not so, I wouldn’t have taken him on as a physician for me and my family.’ ‘It is my custom,’ I said, ‘to endure minor illnesses for a few days, and seek to cure them through dieting and precaution, for this may render medicines unnecessary. I find that doctors treat illnesses by conjecture and guesswork, and, by the time they arrive at cause and effect, one’s soul is almost coming out of one’s gullet, for they try one medication this time and another the next.’
2.10.3
“‘If the disease hadn’t already got to you,’ he replied, ‘you wouldn’t be talking this way. We must bring him now,’ and he kept on at me until, shame-faced and embarrassed, I sent my servant to him. Then it occurred to me that, among us, a host, from an excessive sense of hospitality, may force a guest to eat and even sometimes feed him with his own hand something the other cannot stomach but that I’d never heard of anyone doing the honors by forcing another to take medical treatment, so I couldn’t stop myself from laughing. ‘What’s making you laugh?’ he asked. ‘Nothing,’ I responded. ‘No one laughs at nothing,’ he said. ‘There must be something going on.’ I said, ‘I thought of the doctor who visited a sick man and said to his family, “God recompense you for your loss!” “He isn’t dead yet,” they replied. “He will be soon, God willing,” said the doctor, so I laughed.’ ‘Don’t worry about it,’ said the emir. ‘This doctor isn’t like that one, and anyway you’re a bachelor and don’t have any family he could say that to.’
2.10.4
“Presently, the servant came back with the doctor, who was sicker and thinner than me, for it seems he had no work that would take him out of the house. When he entered, he felt my pulse and looked at my tongue. Then he furrowed his brows and looked down at the ground, soliloquizing (which means ‘talking to himself’). Next he raised his head and told my servant, ‘Bring the basin.’ ‘What do you want to do?’ I asked. ‘It’s my body. Shouldn’t you consult me?’ ‘Either I bleed you or it’s the tomb,’ he said. ‘God guide you aright, old man!’ I said. ‘All I did was eat bulgur with meat — what people call
2.10.5
“To keep it brief, he and the emir kept on finding fault with my opinion until I surrendered myself to destruction and put out my hand, and he worked away at it with his scalpel like someone cutting a watermelon with a knife and out came the blood, spurting everywhere, some of it even getting into his eyes, which made him let go of my hand and go off to wash his face. When he returned after a short while, I had fainted, so my servant ministered to me with orange-blossom water and other things, while the emir gazed at the smoke made by his tobacco and the doctor whispered in his ear. When I revived, he bandaged my hand and left with the emir, the two of them telling me to look after myself and that they’d come and visit me soon, while I said, under my breath, ‘May God never bring you back!’
2.10.6
“Next day, the doctor returned with an armful of medicinal plants. ‘What are those plants for?’ I asked. ‘An enema,’ he replied. ‘One will be enough for me,’ I said. He replied, ‘The emir says you have to take enemas, if not for your sake, then to do him honor.’ ‘There’s no harm in honoring him with an enema,’ I thought to myself, ‘but once again he’s going against custom, which is that the person visited should adjure the visitor by the name of God and the names of His angels, His apostles, His books, and the Last Day and the Resurrection, to take something to eat or drink for his sake, but here it’s the visitor, and he’s insisting on flushing me out!’ Then I took the enema. The next day, he showed up again, carrying a small pot. ‘What’s that in your hand?’ I asked. ‘A laxative,’ he replied, ‘of the kind I make specially for the emir.’ So I swallowed it down.
2.10.7
“Then the following day he came to me carrying nothing, so I rejoiced and told him, ‘The laxative was so powerful it’s drained me of all my strength.’ ‘Today,’ he replied, ‘you have to take the hottest bath possible, so that you sweat. I have tried it before on the emir’s family and found it to be most beneficial.’ He undertook to heat the water himself and made me get into a bathing tub that I’d bought. When I got in, the heat struck me with such force that I fainted, though it had time to scald my skin first. I was pulled out at my last gasp, and my servant ministered to me with pungent herbs until I recovered.
2.10.8
“The day after that he came to me carrying nothing, and I was again delighted and thought, ‘Maybe he’s exhausted his box of tricks and the bath was the last thing he had up his sleeve.’ He asked me how I was. ‘As you see,’ I responded. ‘Sick?’ he said. ‘Sick indeed,’ I answered. ‘You have to be bled,’ he said, his words falling on my ears like ‘a rugged boulder hurled from on high by the torrent’495 and I said, ‘It seems you’re going back to what you began with. When will this cycle end?’ He replied, ‘One of these
2.10.9
“At this he showed me his back and departed, sending me soon after his bill, in which he demanded of me five hundred piasters, for he claimed to have people in the countryside among the peasants who collected those medicinal plants for him, even though they were the same that sprout from the walls of Cairo’s houses. Not content with this, he threatened that, if I was as reluctant to pay as I had been to get bled the second time, he’d bring a case against me in his consul’s office.498 I paid him, therefore, the aforementioned sum in full, saying to myself, ‘God damn the hour that showed us foreigners’ faces, and their backsides!’
2.10.10
“Now here I am today, feeling much better, and I’d like to meet with your friend. Before the visit, though, I must do him some honor”—and he ordered his servant to select a trunkful of fine clothes and take it to the Fāriyāq, who at the time was dressing as a Frank. Then he wrote him a short message with a few lines of verse inviting him to his salon the following day, details to come in the following chapter.
CHAPTER 11: THE FULFILLMENT OF WHAT HE PROMISED US
2.11.1
The Fāriyāq had a friend from the Damascene lands who used to visit him, and he was with him when the servant arrived with the letter and the set of clothes. He told the Fāriyāq, “I shall go with you to see Khawājā Yanṣur, for I have often heard him mentioned and would love to meet him.” “But,” the Fāryaq said, “turning up with another (
2.11.2
So the Fāriyāq agreed to his request, and they set off to see the man together, the Fāriyāq strutting along in his new clothes; he had also got himself a large turban that made him think of his turban in Lebanon and his ill-fated fall.499 When they’d settled down in the aforementioned salon and been greeted and received with warmth and welcoming faces, and once “We’ve been looking forward to meeting you” had been followed up with “You bring us good cheer,” and “You bring us good cheer” had fallen fast on the heels of “We’ve been looking forward to meeting you,” and after the salutations of kindly men had followed hard on the kindliest of salutations, as is the custom among both elite and commoners, the Khawājā said to the Fāriyāq, “I am delighted with your arrival in these lands and that God, Glorious and Almighty, has granted me His blessing in allowing me to make you my partner here, for as the poet has said,
Sexual congress, they claimed, is the most desirable thing
But that, I replied, is clearly misguided.
A favor done to one in need
Is more gratifying, of more lasting effect, and easily provided
“—which doesn’t mean I’m saying that you’re in need of me, though I did infer from your complaint that you require a doughty friend to keep you in good cheer, or shore up your spirits, or share your sorrows; and the duty of keeping your spirits up so long as you are preoccupied, whether by providing consolation or offering advice, has fallen to me, especially as it’s clear to me that you are new to the pursuit of knowledge and interested in rhyming. Notwithstanding this, there are things in your writing that I might criticize you for, though this is not the time for criticism or the listing of faults. I would like to ask you, however, what books of literature you have read.”
2.11.3
Here his friend took the lead in anwering in his stead and said, “He’s read the
2.11.4
“Indeed,” he said, “all church books are full of horrible mistakes of that sort. I once read in one, of a certain monk, that he was ‘endowed with great humility, to the extent that, whenever the head of his monastery passed him, he stood up
2.11.5
“This aside has diverted us from our goal. Let us return to what we were about, which was how to help you, my dear friend, relieve yourself of the burden of the bag. Would you be interested in being a scribe in the establishment of a certain rich prince who wishes to set up a Panegyricon506 in which to record in writing, in different languages, his mighty deeds and noble virtues? Your work there would be to compose each day two or more lines of verse, as needed.”
2.11.6
The Fāriyāq went on, “I told him, ‘I am not, Sir, a scholar senior enough to qualify for such a rank. Here we are in the land of scholarship and literature, and I fear some group may obstruct my path, claiming that what I say is spurious and erroneous, after which I’ll be too ashamed to look any man in the face, for I’m a man who prefers obscurity, and what I have to offer in this respect is but meager.’ ‘Don’t worry about that,’ he told me. ‘The people of Egypt, though they may have reached the limits of learning and surpass all others in merit and culture, would not pick a quarrel with a writer, be it of poetry or prose, who made a hash of a word
2.11.7
“‘Also, it has become the custom for some poets to condemn the rhetorical figures and words that others commend, so that the poet or prose writer is always caught between two — between a critic and a commender, a fault-finder and an excuser, an accuser and a defender, an opponent and an ally, a render and a mender, a ripper and a darner, a perforator and a patcher, a forbidder and a permitter, a narrower and a widener, one who asks, “Why?” and one who answers, “Because!”—until, in the end, his good qualities come to outweigh his bad, and everyone circulates his verses. How often people have tried to attain fame through compositions that deserve to be
2.11.8
Said the Fāriyāq, “I told him, ‘By God, now you have two great claims on my gratitude! The first is your concern for my welfare, the second your galvanizing me to write verse, for I had resolved to do so only far from people’s eyes. Behold now, My Master, my
(1)
CHAPTER 12: POEMS FOR PRINCES
2.12.1
Our friend the Fāriyāq had no heavy baggage at the Bag-man’s house other than his own body, so he took his tambour under his arm, put his pen-box in his belt, and told the man, “God has come to my aid and shown me a path different from that laid down for me by you and your company of Bag-men. Today I shall leave you and nothing shall dissuade me.” “How can you leave me, when I’ve done you no injury?” asked the other. “This tambour,” replied the Fāriyāq, “bears witness against you that you did.” “If the tambour-player isn’t acceptable as a witness, how can the witness of the instrument itself — the reason for the discounting of its owner’s witness — be valid?”508 “On the contrary,” said the Fāriyāq “it’s as valid as your father’s mare’s, can announce your sins as loudly as your grandfather’s she-ass, and can demolish the castles where you store your peddlers’ goods as well as any kingly trumpet!”509 Said he, “What am I to make of such a
2.12.2
He had barely had time to take his seat before a messenger appeared before him with a piece of paper in his hand, on which were two lines of verse that were to be translated, for after they had been presented to those translating into languages other than Arabic and delivered by them to the Grand Panjandrum of the Panegyricon, it was finally the Fāriyāq’s turn. He took up his pen and wrote,
The prince this day rode the best of his steeds
But would that he’d taken his seat on our backs!
Among us there’s none that bucks or kicks (
Nay, through him, all of us are turned into hacks.
When the Grand Panjandrum compared these verses to the original, he found that they encapsulated the meaning as the belly does the fetus or the intestines the duodenum, without at the same time stuffing it with the words that poets usually use to fill in the weak spots in their poems. Delighted, he said, “These verses are preferable to the translations made by the foreigners, in which I find only repetition. But maybe such is their way, so let us leave them to their own devices.”
2.12.3
However, when the verses became known to the critics, some objected that
2.12.4
The following day a second messenger appeared bringing a piece of paper on which were two more verses, and the Fāriyāq wrote,
The prince arose betimes — all earth shaking
At that early rising — to partake of his matitudinal potation.
Or could it be that the sun reached out to him with its rays,
Through his window, on beholding his elation?
Objection was made that the second verse is poorly tacked on to the first, to which the response is that it follows naturally from it and is linked to it because when the earth shook, it scared mankind with its brutal power, and then along came the sun and reassured it with its rays. The riposte to this was that the sun’s reassurance would have been feeble compared to the shaking of the earth and so would have done no good, to which the response is that such reassurance is an inescapable fact, as the sun cannot rise before sunrise. Certain persons made fun of this explanation.
2.12.5
The third day, another messenger appeared, and the Fāriyāq wrote,
The prince slept soundly last night
With nary a care in his noble head.
When he sleeps, the nation of men-and-jinn sleeps too.
When he rises, it rises, and then it’s a crime to be a-bed.
Objection was made to the word “men-and-jinn” (
2.12.6
The fourth day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
The prince drank, thus rend’ring the consumption of wine permitted—
He dispensed with the lawyer’s rule that says it’s not admitted.
Should any who say it’s a sin insist,
The aid of your sharpest sword enlist!
Objection was made to the ugly exaggeration amounting to blasphemy and disregard for the Revelation, to which the response is that it just follows the original.
2.12.7
The fifth day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
The prince repaired with his squadron on foot (
To the bathhouse in the pre-dawn dark, there to luxuriate.
The pair of hands that has scrubbed their two bodies but once
Are thenceforth something one cannot but osculate.
Objection was made on the grounds that it would have been more proper to say “on their two sets of feet” (
2.12.8
On the sixth day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
To a eulogist extreme in his praise this day
The prince, they say, gave his shoes away.
Rejoice, ye band of poets, at one so free with both wealth (
And pelf (
Objection was made that
2.12.9
On the seventh day, another messenger appeared and he wrote,
The prince this day scratched his nether parts
With nails (
So everyone either whistled or chanted
Or beat the tambourine or blew the pipes or drummed, in jubilation.
Objection was made that that
2.12.10
On the eighth day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
Blessed is he who shaves of a morn
The piebald (
May it remain bordered with God’s grace as long as razor
Can find upon it one noble hair to abbreviate!
Objection was made that “clean-licked” isn’t a quality associated with heads, to which the response would be that it was allowable there for the sake of the paronomasia.518 Then it was claimed that “bordered” in association with “head” was “heavy,” to which the response would be that in the prince’s case the border was quite light. In my opinion, they would have done better to criticize him for writing “Blessed is he who…,” because the phrase is absolute and doesn’t indicate that the prince was shaved on a particular day, though the paronomasia in the second hemistich puts in a good word for the line as a whole.
2.12.11
On the ninth day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
Time’s lips parted to reveal a radiant fate,
The day our prince took a bath and was rendered depilate.
His noble nether parts thus appeared less hoary
And poetry, through his pubes, gained in glory.
These two verses were very well received because of the antithesis and the perfect paronomasia and so on that they contain. Except for the words “in glory.”519
2.12.12
On the tenth day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
The prince coughed (
Of his ilk, among the human race, has never had a cough?
It’s a habit imposed upon all mankind,
And any who hasn’t should be hung on a cross!
Fault was found with the word
2.12.13
On the eleventh day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
The prince sneezed, so tears of blood we wept, one and all,
While both globe and celestial sphere recoiled in horror.
God protect his brains from another such sneeze
Lest it so scare the angels that they die of terror!
2.12.14
On the twelfth day, another messenger appeared, and he wrote,
The prince let off a string of silent farts, and what heady odor
Within the universe was spread, what musk unpent!
Would that the limbs of all mankind
Into noses might turn, to inhale that scent!
Fault was found with the word
2.12.15
On the thirteenth day, two messengers appeared, and he wrote,
The prince at mid-morn this day let off an audible fart,
The sky being dark, no hint of sun revealed,
And all parts of our land with its perfume were scented
For t’was a fart (
These lines were well received because of the paronomasia that they contained.
2.12.16
On the fourteenth day, two other messengers appeared, and he wrote,
The prince’s bowels this day were loosened (
Did all rejoice, for his looseness (
They purchased some silk-wool for him, embroidered,
And rushed to claim that constipation’s a fatal disease.
The first verse was well received because of the paronomasia but fault was found with “embroidered” because there’s no call for embroidery in this context, indeed, it would cause pain; to which the response was that it follows the original and a good translation neither adds to nor subtracts from the original from which it is taken, especially where important and significant matters are involved. Fault should have been found with the words “as one did all rejoice” (albeit he does go on to explain what he means, by saying “for his looseness brought him ease”), for the hearer’s natural first reaction is that the looseness of the bowels will lead to the death of the object of the panegyric; the paronomasia, however, may be considered to draw a veil over this solecism.
2.12.17
With this redolent episode behind him, the Fāriyāq decided it was his duty to visit his friend and let him know how things had gone. After he had been honorably received and seated in the man’s salon, the Khawājā asked how he was, to which the Fāriyāq replied, “I would have wished, sir, to visit you sooner but was afraid that some trace of the smell that was all over me would fill this gathering of yours.” “It would have done no harm,” the other returned, “for I am used to it, and not a day goes by in this salon without similar smells filling it from the visits of the Prince and his like, which is an insalubrious calamity. But how are you doing in your everyday life?” “I’ve rented a small place,” said the Fāriyāq, “bought a donkey, acquired a maid to take care of the first, hired a manservant to take care of the second, and am now, thanks to your patronage and bounty, doing very well.” Then he left him, calling down blessings upon his head.
2.12.18
(A Secret between Me and the Reader)
The doctor on the island advised the Fāriyāq to set women to one side — meaning to keep his distance from them, not stick to their sides — for proximity to them would be his
CHAPTER 13: A
2.13.1
I shall not sleep well tonight unless I compose a
2.13.2
Faid al-Hāwif ibn Hifām in lifping tones, “Once, as I walked through Cairo’s markets, my eyes o’er their attractions wandering
2.13.3
“‘If you like,’ said
2.13.4
“Having climbed up to where he was, I found with him a party of men each wearing a turban of a different
2.13.5
“‘You ask of me a terrible thing,’ said I, ‘and go too far by including me among your ranks, if your appeal be to the
2.13.6
“‘Now, the Christian claims that to divorce a woman is a very grave
2.13.7
“‘She may betray him with regard to his honor or his
2.13.8
“‘I, on the other hand, object to those who’d forbid
2.13.9
“‘As for the children (the reason for putting up with this pain in the liver), if a couple are in a state of aversion and
2.13.10
“‘As for our wishy-washy
2.13.11
“The speaker now declared, ‘We’re discussing all this because I’ve descended the staircase of this business from top to
2.13.12
“Then said he, moaning like a mourning mother, ‘To the words of the wishy-washy man I would add what
2.13.13
Said al-Hāwif, “Then I realized that ‘the crack’ had cracked him in his
The question of marriage has e’er a thorny matter been
And so for ay it will remain.
If divorce should e’er to the husband
Be permitted, at the drop of a hat his rights he’ll claim.
I don’t think it right then that his wife be stopped
From divorcing him too or from wedding again.
If they can’t agree on a friendly way out,
Let them do what’s moderate:
Whenever they want, get a divorce and separate.
“We laughed at his adoption of a position not found in the books in any shape, form, or
CHAPTER 14: AN EXPLANATION OF THE OBSCURE WORDS IN THE PRECEDING
536
2.14.1
There is no word in this noble tongue of ours, or in that of any other nation, for an active subject or a passive object, or two actives, who, having participated in one and the same act for their own pleasure and advantage, are in need of someone to burst in upon them to inform himself as to what kind of “raising” and “erecting” they are engaged in.537 This may be demonstrated by the fact that our word
2.14.2
As to the word
2.14.3
I’d hoped to cite what he has to say, namely that the noun
2.14.4
I declare, “This analysis is indeed elegant. It is not, however, to be found in the books of the rhetoricians and the stylists. Personally, I’m not fond of long words, so the best thing would be to create a new, shorter, one from that assemblage of letters by keeping only the end.548 If it be said, ‘But you used very long words when you described a bonnet as being
2.14.5
I started to say something at the beginning of this chapter and didn’t finish it, the pen, as usual, having drawn me unawares into another topic, and I doubt that Your Elevated Honor or Sublime Presence understood it. I now therefore declare: “If the ideal of marriage be that each of the two spouses take his companion for his own sake and not for that of his countrymen, acquaintances, or friends, the way that ʿUlayyān ate Umm ʿAlī’s chicken’s thigh,550 it would be unreasonable for someone wearing a bonnet to intrude upon them and tell the woman, ‘Don’t marry so-and-so because he wasn’t given the name Buṭrus’ and then to the man, ‘Don’t marry so-and-so because she wasn’t given the name Maryam’ or ‘Today’s Sunday, and marriage is not allowed’ or ‘This room isn’t licensed for the contraction of marriages.’ Nor would it be proper for him to say to them, ‘I want to see the kohl-stick stuck in the pot.’ Such things, I swear, are not fit to be spoken or written of by any.
2.14.6
“Then again, the woman is one of those things that, like the sun or the moon, are so much looked at that the mind doesn’t pay them the attention they deserve. This may be demonstrated by the fact that God, Mighty and Powerful, created woman from man to be a helpmeet to him in his daily
2.14.7
“True, in our country ‘the hungry man thinks that everything round is a loaf,’ as the saying goes, and it may be that in some Frankish countries, where they have so many different kinds of food, they harbor similar thoughts about everything round, oblong, or cloven like a sheep’s hoof, but one who is hungry for women has no one shape to fix on. The same goes for drink, for a thirsty man, having once quenched his longing with water, will feel aversion to drinking more, even if a glass filled with the nectar of paradise is brought him. Similarly, one who is cold and needs warmth, once he has put on some clothes to warm himself and cut himself a fine figure in public, will not thereafter stand on tiptoes to peer at every garment he sees displayed for sale in the merchants’ stores. Were he to see, for example, a rainbow or a meadow brocaded with gay flowers, he wouldn’t want the same colors to be on his drawers or his shirt; he would see it and simply find it beautiful without exercising his mind and heart over it or dreaming that same night of an elegant garden or imagining as he lay on his bed that, if it were next to his pillow, he’d feel more comfortable or live longer. The same goes for the sleeper: if he gets enough sleep on his hard bed, the subsequent sight of a luxuriously comfortable bed will be of no interest to him. In sum, everyone has a brain in his cranium that guides him to what will benefit him and what will hurt him and to what will do him harm and what will bring him pleasure, and, in both his stomach and his gullet, there is an accurate set of scales that measures what food and drink he needs and that enables him to grasp the meaning of the saying, ‘One meal precludes many another.’
2.14.8
“Where women are concerned, though, the self-denying ascetic becomes a lustful lecher, the reasonable man a slave to his passions, the clement ruler a tyrant, the well-guided person a lost soul, the wise man an idiot, the scholar an ignoramus, the eloquent a stutterer (and vice versa), the patient man a prey to his impulses (but not vice versa), the young man old (but not vice versa), the rich man a pauper (and vice versa), the lout a sophisticate (but not vice versa), the fat thin (and vice versa), the healthy an invalid (but not vice versa), the steady-going reckless (and vice versa), the miser generous (but not vice versa), the immobile mobile (and vice versa), and all things their opposites (and vice versa, and so on, and so forth). If a man finds a woman who hates him, how often will he fall in love with her, if one who ignores him devote himself to her, if one who avoids him throw himself in her path, if one who flatters him and offers him false hopes become infatuated by her, if one who throws him her bag,551 however heavy, go mad for her — unless he attend a gathering where there’s
a
“a woman who is comely and clean”
or a
“a female who is comely of form”
or a
“a secluded girl who has not yet married”
or a
“a thin, cute, jolly girl”
or a
“a cute girl”
or a
a female who is “huge”
or a
“a supple, shapely young woman or a fine-boned, fleshy, stout, soft, white young woman”
or a
“a coquettish girl of thrilling voice”
or a
too well known to require definition552
or a
“a tall, stout woman”
2.14.9
or a
“a shapely girl”
or a
“a tall, blooming, shapely girl”
or a
“having lustrous teeth” (of a female); mentioned under
or a
a female who is “tall and full-bodied”
or a
[“a red-headed woman”] “
or a
“a woman whose beauty is to be wondered at”
or a
a female who is “slim-waisted and slender-bellied”
or a
“a fat woman”
or a
“a pure white woman”
or a
a woman whose breasts stand up
2.14.10
or a
a female “with a nice way of flirting”
or a
a female who is “large breasted”; a
or a
a female “having thick eyelashes”
or a
[“having a clear, or prominent and straight, brow”] “
or a
“having legs so thick that her anklets make no sound”
or a
a female who is “young and smooth”
or a
or a
a female who is “shapely”
or a
a female who is “slender-bellied”; synonym
or a
“a woman with plump arms and legs”
2.14.11
or a
[“a dark- and wide-eyed woman”] “
or a
a woman whose flesh quivers upon her
or a
“
or a
“a plump, smooth, shapely woman”
or a
[“a gap-toothed woman”] “
or a
a female who is “corpulent”; similarly,
or a
a female who is “large”
or a
[“a smooth-cheeked woman”] “
or a
a female who is “huge and full-bodied”
or a
a female who is “broad”; similarly,
2.14.12
or a
“a shapely woman”
or a
a female who is “of a pleasing white color”
or a
a female who is “full-bodied”
or a
a female who is “large or noble”
or a
“a blooming woman”
or a
“a sturdily-built young woman”
or a
[“a high-breasted woman”] “a she-camel whose
or a
a female who is “huge and broad” or “tall and with large breasts”
or a
“a fat woman of comely physique”
or a
“a female who is fleshy”
or a
a female who is “smooth and full-bodied”
2.14.13
or a
“a woman with a perfectly developed figure”; also
or a
“a smooth, full-bodied girl”
or a
a female who is “well-fleshed”
or a
a sturdily-built “well-fleshed woman”
or a
“a fat, shapely woman”; also
or a
a female who is “fat and large”
or a
a female who is “small-breasted”
or a
a female “having a long, finely formed neck”
or a
“revealing tender skin on undressing”
or a
“a girl described as
or a
“a
(Note: women who are nanoid, endomorphic, adipose, fubsy, hebetudinous, impulchritudinous, chamaephytic, and troglodytic are more coquettish and sensual than any of the above.)
2.14.14
or a
a female who is “soft-boned and fat”
or a
a female who is “soft to the touch”
or a
“a smooth, soft, young woman”
or a
“a girl who is white and smooth and quivers with good living”
or a
“a woman thick of upper arm (
or a
“a young woman bursting with youthfulness; synonym
or a
“a smooth, pliant woman of patent pliability”
or a
“a woman who walks with an affected swaying, out of pliability”
or a
“the large, perfect woman who pleases all men and tends to shortness”
or a
“a smooth girl”
2.14.15
or a
a female who is trimly built
or a
“a soft, pliable woman”
or a
a female who is “full-breasted”
or a
“a noble lady, of small stature and weak”; synonym
or a
a female who is “beautiful”
or a
a female who is “comely of face and body”
or a
a female who is “full-bodied”
or a
a female “comely and frivolous”
or a
“a huge woman, of beautiful physique and large joints, and well built”
or a
feminine of
2.14.16
or a
“a fat, or comely and beautiful, woman”
or an
a female who is “white and smooth”
or a
“the
or a
[“having
or a
a female “whose body shakes”
or a
a compact, well-knit woman
or a
a female who is “tall, large-bodied”
or a
“a woman of radiant face”
or a
a female “of comely form”
or a
“a girl with a sinewy body and no loose flesh”
or a
“a comely woman”
2.14.17
or a
a female “of comely appearance”
or a
a female who is “full-bodied and beautiful”
or a
a female “with delicate, shining white skin or who is fat and full-bodied, synonym
or a
a female “of compact physique and a light spirit”
or a
“a girl who has completed her girlhood and attained or entered into the menses, or who is approaching twenty”
or
“white”; synonym
or a
[a woman “with a pleasant laugh”] “
or a
a female who is “fleshy and fat-laden, or approaching the onset of the menses”
or a
“a large, noble woman”
or a
“a
or a
“a fragrant woman”
2.14.18
or a
a female who “constantly uses the teeth-cleaning stick, or cleans herself, or washes”
or a
[a woman “possessed of a
or a
“a woman with a curvaceous physique and rounded calves, or one who is of slender waist and corpulent”
or a
a female who is “of a brilliant white”; from [the verb]
or a
[a woman “possessed of
or a
“the woman who is
(Note: women who are dirty crockadillapigs, shorties, runts, trolls, long-necked pinheads, midgets, wide-wooed woofers, waddlers, bitty-butted beasts, scrawnies, and spindle-legs are more coquettish and sensual than any of the above.)
2.14.19
or a
“a woman who brings her flesh and her bones into play when she walks”
or a
a female “with a lot of flesh on her” and “a huge young woman who is attractively coquettish”; synonym
or a
“a huge, or a light, woman”
or a
a female who is “thick and full-fleshed”
or a
“a girl skilled at massage”
or a
a female “with much flesh, and solid”
or a
“a cheerful girl”
or a
a female who “walks well”
or a
“a girl who has not yet brought forth, in the first period of her pregnancy”
or a
[“snub-nosed”] already mentioned under
2.14.20
or a
“a girl whose breasts are emerging; when they become compact and large, they are said to have ‘become full’ (
or a
“a beautiful woman, or a comely, tall, full-bodied woman”; synonym
or a
“a full-bodied girl of attractive physique”
or a
“a female who has remained so long with her family after having reached puberty that she is no longer counted among the virgins”
or a
a female who is “huge and big”
or a
“a white girl of lanky physique”
or a
“a comely woman”
or a
“one who has the slightest hint of blackness to her complexion”
or a
a female “soft to the touch”
or a
“a tall woman with little flesh, or one with fine-boned hands and feet”
2.14.21
or a
“a young, full-bodied woman”
or a
“a girl full of fat”
or a
[“soft”] “too well known to require definition”
or a
a female who is “soft-bodied,
delicate-skinned,
full-fleshed”
or a
“a full-fleshed, white, comely, youthful girl”
or a
synonym of
or a
[“a blooming girl with a drowsy eye”] “
or a
a female who is “huge”
or a
“a tall, well-built, fleshy girl”
or a
a female who is “huge-bellied”
2.14.22
or a
“a girl who is
or a
a female “of pleasing figure”
or a
a female “of pleasing physique and tall”
or a
“a woman of pleasing color and physique”
or a
a female “having a long and attractive neck”
or a
a female “fully and copiously fleshed”
or a
“a well-built, tall, fat girl”
or a
a female “having strong joints and sinews to her body”
or a
a female “outstanding in beauty and brains”
or a
a female who is “quick-witted, witty, and charming”
2.14.23
or a
a female who is “attractive because she stretches out her neck (
or a
a female who “has beautiful, soft joints and fine bones”
or a
a female who is “huge and fills her anklets and bracelets with fat”
or a
a female who is “merry and playful”
or a
“a female with small ears, or a small, fine ear that is flattened against the head”
or a
a female who is “large-uddered”
or a
a female “with perfect hair”
or a
a female who is “chaste and cute”
or a
a female who “flirts with you but doesn’t let you”(because, I believe, she torments (
or a
“a female with a sweet-smelling nose”
2.14.24
or a
“a huge, fleshy woman with large breasts”
or a
[“smallness and straightness of the nose”]
or a
[possessed of] “
or a
“a smooth, tall woman”
or a
a female who is “thin, svelte, and tall”
or a
“
or a
“a
or a
“a huge woman”
or a
singular of
or a
[“a female comely of those parts that may be seen”] the
or a
a female “lank-bellied and small-waisted”
2.14.25
or a
[“slender-waisted”]
or a
“a beautiful female possessed of brio and brilliance”; synonym
or a
“a very ruddy woman”
or a
“having a certain quality welcomed in a woman during copulation”556
or a
a female who is “tall and large, or a fast walker”
or a
a female who is “comely and refined of figure”
or a
a female who “looks as though water were running over her face”
or a
a female who is “comely and admired”
or a
a female “with long, or comely, legs”
or a
“a woman who continues to give off a pleasant smell for days though she applies to herself the smallest amount of perfume”
2.14.26
or a
“a girl who has just reached the start of puberty”
or a
a female who is “tall without being huge or ponderous”
or a
a female “having wide eyes with intensely black pupils”
or a
“a woman who is
or a
[a female “possessed of
or a
[a female “possessed of a lock of hair that is”] “smooth and played with by the wind”
or a
“a girl who is
or a
a female “pleasing in her coquetry and way of dressing”
or a
a female who is “small and well-knit”
or a
a female who is “extremely white”
(Note: women who have dilated dugs or deflated bellies, who are blubber-lipped, gross, flighty and gangly, fleshy, hippo-haunched, ill-starred and vile, gross-bodied, and flabby-fleshed, with pendulous pendentives, are more coquettish and sensual than any of the above.)
2.14.27
or a
a female who is “lightly fleshed”
or a
a female who is “comely, in the bloom of youth”
or a
“a woman with huge thighs”
or a
a female who is “short and plump”
or a
a female who is “solid and sparely fleshed”
or a
a female who is “well-knit”
or a
a female who is “short and compact, or fat”
or a
“a tall, fat (
or a
a female who is “stained red with perfume”
or a
“a girl whose breasts have rounded out”
2.14.28
or a
a
or a
“a smooth girl”
or a
[“smooth and even, or long, of cheek”] “a cheek that is
or a
“a female so beautiful it is as though her comeliness had been cut up (
or a
“a smooth, blooming woman”
or a
“a
or a
“a woman with thick, rounded legs, or whose limbs are full-fleshed with fine bones”; synonym
or a
“a light woman”
or a
a female who is “huge and full-bodied”
or a
a female who is “fat and comely of physique”
2.14.29
or a
[literally, “sluggish”] “epithet for a coddled girl who can scarcely get up from her seat (a compliment)”
or a
[“a woman with a thrilling voice”] “one says
or a
“a noted, intelligent woman”; and under
or a
“a compliment: a female who slumbers deeply in the forenoon”; similar is “
or a
[literally “comely of the two that appear”] meaning her voice and her footprint; one says, “if the two things that appear of a woman are comely, the rest of her will be comely”
or a
“a woman who is pursued and does not herself need to pursue, or whose beauty is such that she may dispense with adornment”
(Note: women who are brevo-turpicular, magno-pinguicular, vasto-oricular, ignobilar, exiguo-deformicular, flaccido-ventricular, obesar, rancidular, nigero-malo-incultular, and hyper-rustico-rapacular are more sensual and bolder than any of the above.)
2.14.30
The continuation of this description of feminine charms will come in Chapter 16 of Book Four, as I have no strength or energy left and imagine my reader doesn’t either. I merely declare: Indeed, were all these charms in all their variety present at such a happy gathering, he would want to string them all on a single thread and put them round his neck, like prayer beads round the necks of God’s Chosen Friends, and I refer any who challenge me on this to the story of Our Master Sulaymān, peace be upon him, whose thread, for all that he was given wisdom — and what wisdom! — had on it a thousand women, three hundred of whom were concubines, the rest great ladies, which means that each day he had two-and-half-plus-a-bit women.
2.14.31
Why, were any man to see the sun rising, the full moon coming out, and the stars shining, the first thing it would occur to him to say would be, “Now that the sky has been adorned with these glorious heavenly bodies, when will my chamber be adorned with one of their sisters, or two, or three, or ten, or an entire string of prayer beads?” Likewise, if he beheld a dip or a mound, two hills standing next to one another or a perky little bump, a large dome or a high mountain, a hollow or a rounded dune, a little sand hill or the stern of a ship, a branch bending or a sea surging, a trough between waves, a peacock, apples, pomegranates, a necklace of strung pearls, or anything else that pleases the eye, he would immediately fantasize about a woman; indeed, he might imagine one whom he’d never even seen and on whom he’d never clapped eye. And if he beheld a ship plowing the high seas, its sail set, he would liken it to a woman strutting the highways in her fine clothes, as a certain venerable Bag-man used to do. If he beheld two doves feeding each other with their mouths and cooing to each other, he’d say, “Would there were with me now one whom I might feed and who might feed me too, to whom I might coo and who might coo to me, whom I might peck and who might give me a peck!” If he beheld a rooster among his hens, feeding them morsels of his own food, flapping his wings at them, bristling and puffing up his feathers, and then stalking among them, he would want to be like him.
2.14.32
Enough, though, of such low-mindedness and abuse of that human form which is said to have been shaped in the image of the Creator (too sublime though He be to have like or peer) — despite which, should you come across him down Our Master Yūsuf’s well even, or on board Our Master Nūḥ’s ark, or in the belly of Our Master Yūnus’s whale, or on the back of Our Master Ṣāliḥ’s557 camel, or with the People of the Cave, he’d be shrieking, “A woman! A woman! Who will get me a woman!”, and if you set him down in a
“a verdant meadow”
or a
“a meadow, or the side of a watercourse, or the confluence of its waters”
or a
“a beautiful meadow covered in vegetation”
or a
“a green meadow”
or a
“a dense garden”
or a
“a grove of many palms”
or a
“a grove”
or a
“a meadow with trees”
or in a chamber or an upper room or a compartment or a ladies’ bower or an alcove or on a dais,
2.14.33
or a
“something like a ladies’ chamber (
or a
“a large dome”
or a
“[a thing] like a dome”
or a
“a tent, or a housing used for shade like a trellis”
or a
“a monk’s abode”; synonym
or a
“a hump-shaped house of reeds”
or a
[a monk’s cell] “an abode of the Christians”
or a
“a
or a
“a chamber placed on top of a piece of wood of some sixty spans as a watch-tower”
or a
[a hallway or antechamber] “a chamber advanced in front of other chambers”
2.14.34
or a
“a group of residential dwellings, or a hundred dwellings, or a place for sitting, or a gathering place”
or a
“the structure called a
or a
“a dwelling of mud”
or a
“a very small dwelling”
or a
“a small dwelling of mud”
or a
“a dwelling of reeds, or….”558
or a
“the largest kind of chamber”
or a
“a dwelling that has no door or anything to preserve its privacy”
or a
“a warm dwelling”
or a
“a dwelling of stone”
or a
“a dwelling of hide”
or a
“a dwelling like the hair tent, or smaller”
2.14.35
or a
“the projecting roof over the door of a house”
or a
“a place prepared for guests to stay in”
or a
“an abode whose people had no need of it and so departed, or [a house] generally”
or a
“an abode dedicated to a specific purpose”
or a
“a home or an abode”
or a
“a place where people gather and sit by day, or…”559
or a
“a location where they560 reside at the time of the autumn rains”
or a
[“a summering or a wintering spot”] “too well known to require definition”
or a
“a building like a palace with houses around it, or…”561
or a
“a place to sit in the sun in winter”
2.14.36
or a
[“a land of sunshine”] “a land that is
or a
“something like a portico in which one finds shelter from the heat and the cold”
or a
“a chamber, or upper chamber, or portico”
or a
“a rooftop shelter from the heat and humidity, or any shelter whatsoever”
or a
“the larger kind of tent”
or a
“a roofing between two houses with a street beneath it”
or a
“a small house used for the king when he is at war, or…”562
or a
“a house”
or a
“a closet”
2.14.37
or a
“a subterranean excavation”
or a
“a
or a
[tower] “too well known to require definition”
or a
“a tower on top of a hill”
or a
“a palace, or any tall building”
or a
“a high building”
or a
“any tall building”
or a
“a kind of building”563
or a
“a large portico, like the
or a
“a house like a
2.14.38
or a
“any square, roofed house; spelled
‘a fortress’”
or a
“a room, or any square house”
or a
“a palace, or any fortress built of stone, or any square, roofed house”
or a
“a trelliswork structure constructed for the chief in a camp”
or a
“a house plastered with gypsum”
or a
“a palace”
or a
“a house that is neither large nor small, or a huge house”
or a
“a tall stone structure”
or a
“a stone on which an offering is sacrificed to an idol”
or a
“a gathering place for singing”
2.14.39
or a
“the house of an idol”
or a
“a place where idols are gathered, erected, and adorned”
or a
[“mosque”] “too well known to require definition”
or a
[“church” or “synagogue”] “too well known to require definition”
or a
“the
or a
“a place in which the Qurʾan is recited; origin of the
or Kawkabān,
“a castle in Yemen whose inside was studded with rubies so that it shone like a star”
or al-Jawsaq,
“a house built for al-Muqtadir565 inside the caliph’s house in which was a pool of lead566 thirty cubits by twenty”
or Qaṣr al-Nuʿmān,
[the Palace of al-Nuʿmān]567 that was built for him by al-Sinimmār; the latter was an artisan who built a palace for al-Nuʿmān, son of Imruʾ al-Qays; when he finished it, the latter threw him from its highest point so that he could never build another like it; or he was a slave of Uḥayḥah568 who built a castle; when he finished, Uḥayḥah asked him, “Have you made it strong?” and he responded, “I know a stone in it which, if pulled out, will lead to its utter collapse” and Uḥayḥah asked him which stone it was, so he showed it to him, and then Uḥayḥah pushed him off the castle and he was killed
or al-Jaʿfarī,
“a palace of al-Mutawakkil’s569 close to Surra Man Raʾā”
2.14.40
or al-Mārid,
[“the Defiant”] “a castle at Dawmat al-Jandal”570
or al-Ablaq,
[“the Piebald”] “a castle at Taymāʾ, one of two that al-Zabbāʾ tried and failed to take, leading her to say, ‘al-Mārid defied me, and al-Ablaq was too strong’”
or Ṣirwāḥ,
“a castle built by the jinn for Bilqīs”
or Dār al-Khayzurān,
“at Mecca, built by Khayzurān,571 the caliph’s slave girl”
or Qaṣr Bahrām Jūr,
“made from a single rock, near Hamadhān”
or Qaṣr Ghafrāʾ,
“in Syria”
or al-Badīʿ,
“a large building of al-Mutawakkil’s, at Surra Man Raʾā”
or Zuʿayrah,
“a castle close to al-Karak”
or Qaṣr ʿIsl,
“at Baṣrah”
or al-Nadd,
“a castle in Yemen”
2.14.41
or al-Ghufr,
another castle there
or Samadān,
another castle there, large
or al-Shakhab,
another castle there
or Tharabān,
another castle there
or Hirrān,
another castle there
or Shuwāḥiṭ,
another castle there
or al-Mawhabah,
another castle there
or al-Ẓafīr,
a castle east of Ṣanʿāʾ
or Lasīs,
“a castle in Yemen”
or al-Nujayr,
“a castle close to Haḍramawt”
or Ghumdān,
“a palace in Yemen built by Yashrukh, with four faces, one red, one white, one yellow, and one green, inside of which he built another palace with seven roofs, each roof forty cubits distant from the next”
he still wouldn’t stop yelling, “A woman! A woman! Who will get me a woman?” and “No life without a woman!” and if you set him down in
2.14.42
Shiʿb Bawwān,
“one of the four paradises”
or Ṣanʿāʾ,
“a town in Yemen with many trees and much water resembling Damascus”
or al-Sughd,
“pleasure gardens and places filled with fruiting trees, in Samarqand”
or al-Shaʿrān,
“a mountain close to Mosul, one of the mountains most overflowing with fruits and birds”
or al-Wahṭ,
“an orchard, or a property belonging to ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ,572 three miles from Wajj,573 that took a million pieces of wood to trellis, each piece costing one dirham”
or Balansiyyah,
[Valencia] “A town in eastern al-Andalus, surrounded by gardens where all one can hear is water gushing and birds caroling”
or Mursiyyah,
[Murcia] “An Islamic town in the Maghreb, with many parks and orchards”
or Thamānīn,
[literally, “Eighty”] “A town built by Nūḥ, peace be upon him, when he left the ark with eighty souls”
or Jābalaṣ,
“a town in the Maghreb, beyond which nothing human lives”
or al-Rāhūn,
“a mountain in India, on which Adam, peace be upon him, fell”574
or al-Jūdī,
“a mountain in al-Jazīrah,575 on which the ark of Nūḥ came to rest”
or Qāf,
“a mountain that surrounds the earth, or one made of emeralds, a vein of which is present in every town and on which is an angel to whom God, should He wish to destroy a people, gives an order, which the angel carries out, causing them to be swallowed up by the earth”
or Qīq,
“a mountain that surrounds the world, also called Fīq”
or al-Sāhirah,
“a land that God will strip bare on the Day of Resurrection”
he wouldn’t stop yelling, “A woman! A woman! Who will get me a woman?” and “No life without a woman!” In fact, even if he ascended to
2.14.43
al-Mishrīq,
“a gate for repentance, in Heaven”
or Ṭūbā,
“a tree in Heaven”
or ʿIlliyyīn,
“in the Seventh Heaven, to which the souls of the Believers ascend; plural of
or al-Ḍurāḥ,
“the Prosperous House in the Seventh Heaven”
or Burquʿ,
“a name for the Seventh, Fourth, or First Heaven”
or al-Ḥāqūrah,
“a name for the Fourth Heaven”
or al-Ṣāqūrah,
“a name for the Third Heaven”
or al-Ghurfah,
“the Seventh Heaven, also called ʿArūbā; it contains the lote tree beyond which none may pass”576
or ʿIqyawn,
“a sea of wind beneath the Throne in which there are angels of wind with spears of wind gazing at the Throne whose Magnificat is ‘Glory to Our Lord Most High!’”
or the Aʿrāf,
“a wall between Paradise and the Fire”
he would set about yelling with all the force his throat could muster, “A woman! A woman! So long as I am human, I must have a woman!” and if you were to show him such wonders as
2.14.44
the Sakīnah,
“a thing that had a head like a cat’s, made of chrysolite and ruby and with two wings”
or the Kilwādh,
“the Ark of the Torah”
or Māriyyah’s Earrings,
“she was Māriyyah, daughter of Arqam, or Ẓālim, who had two hundred dinars in her earrings, or jewels valued at forty thousand dinars, or two pearls like pigeon’s eggs the like of which had never been seen before, so she gave them to the Kaaba”
or the Bridge of Khurradhādh, the mother of Ardashīr,
“in Samarqand, between Aydaj and the fort, one of the wonders of the world, one thousand cubits in length and one hundred and fifty in height, mostly constructed of lead and iron”
the Sepulcher of Tāḥah,
“Tāḥah was the daughter of Dhī l-Shufr; Ibn Hishām577 says that a flash flood washed away the earth from a grave in Yemen in which was a woman around whose neck were seven ropes of pearls and on whose hands and feet were seven times seven bracelets, anklets, and armlets and on each of whose fingers was a precious stone and at whose head was a chest full of money and a tablet on which was written ‘In Your Name, O God, God of Ḥimyar!578 I am Tāḥah, daughter of Dhī Shufr [sic]. I sent our purveyor to Yūsuf, but he made no haste to help us, so I sent my trusted lady-in-waiting with a bushel of silver that she might bring us a bushel of flour, but she could find none, so I sent a bushel of gold, and still she could find none, so I sent a bushel of fine pearls, and still she could find none, so I ordered the pearls brought and had them ground up, but I benefited nothing and had no food to give out, so let any who hears my plight be merciful to me, and let no woman who dons one piece of my finery die any death other than mine.’”
or Dhū l-Faqār,
“the sword of Sayf ibn Munabbih who was killed at the battle of Badr;579 he was an unbeliever, so his sword became the property of the Prophet (peace and blessings upon him) and of ʿAlī”580
or the Kashūḥ,
“one of the seven swords that Bilqīs presented to Sulaymān, peace be upon him”
or the Ḥinn,
“a tribe of the jinn to which jet-black dogs belong, or the meanest and weakest of the jinn and their dogs, or creatures between men and jinn”
or Awram al-Jawz,
“a village near Aleppo in which is a wonder, to wit, that at night the neighboring villages see firelight there in a tabernacle, but when they go to it they find nothing”
or the Raʾiyy,
“a jinni who, once seen, is loved”
or Qāyin’s horse, called Hijdam,
“it is said that, when Adam’s son, the murderer, first mounted him, he charged his brother, but the horse held back, so he said, ‘Bestir thy blood! (
2.14.45
or the ʿAṣāfīr,
“a kind of tree called ‘Who Has Seen My Like?’ which has the shape of birds (
or the Nasnās,
“a species of creature that jumps on one foot; in the hadith it says that a tribe of ʿĀd581 rebelled against their prophet, so God turned them into Nasnās, each one of whom had a hand and a foot on one side of the body and who hopped like birds and grazed like beasts; it is also said that those have become extinct and that what currently exists of that form are a separate species, or that they are of three kinds—
or Daʿmūṣā,
“an adulterer whom God turned into a
or ʿAbbūdā,
“a black slave, the first person to enter Paradise”
or ʿĀmir ibn Jadarah,
“the first person to write using our script”
or Murāmirā,
“the inventor of the Arabic script”
or Abū ʿUrwah,
“a man who shouted, ‘Lions!’ and then died, and when his belly was cut open, his heart was found to have moved from one place in his body to another”
or Ṭakhmūrath,
“one of the great kings of the Persians, who reigned for seven hundred years”
or al-Waḍḍāḥ,
“a man who ruled the earth; his mother was of the jinn, so he returned to them”
or the Rābiḍah,
“angels” who descended “with Adam, or the remainder of the bearers of the Proof, which no part of the earth is without”584
or the
“the mandrake root, which resembles a human”
2.14.46
or Sukaynah,
“the name of the bedbug that got up Numrūdh’s nose”
or Ṭākhiyah,
“an ant who spoke to Sulaymān,585 peace be upon him”
or ʿAyjalūf,
“the name of the ant mentioned in the Qurʾan”586
or the
“a sea beast that rescues drowning men by offering them its back to save them from having to swim; also called the
or the
“a beast to be found on islands that seeks out news and passes it on to the Antichrist”
or the
“a large bird that can lift a rhinoceros”
or the
[“rhinoceros”] “a beast that can lift an elephant on its horn”
or the
“a beast that can carry an elephant on its horn”
or the
“a fish, or a snake that lives in the sea — the lion comes from the land and whistles on the shore, the
or
[literally, “daughter of a plate”] “the tortoise, which lays ninety-nine eggs, all of which are tortoises, and one more, which hatches to reveal a snake”
2.14.47
or the
“a bird that hunts apes”
or the
“a bird with burning feathers which, should they fall on other birds, burn them”
or the
“a bird in India that cannot be burned by fire”
or the
“a grayish bird that clings on with its feet and makes a sound as though it were saying
or the
“a bird like a dove whose sound is a moan—‘ouhi-ouhi’”
or the
“a bird that takes children from their cradles”
or the
“a chick in the days of Nūḥ, peace be upon him, that died of thirst or was caught by some bird of prey, so that every dove now weeps for it”
or the
“a bird that wipes the eyes of the complacent wittol with its wings, making him yet more pliant”
or the
“a large bird with forty holes in its beak that sings every exhilarating, wonderful tune and air; it comes to the top of a mountain and collects as much firewood as it wants and sits and mourns for itself for forty days, during which everyone gathers to listen to it and take pleasure; then it climbs atop the firewood and claps its wings, and fire is struck from them, and the firewood and the bird catch fire, and it turns to ashes; then a new bird just like it is formed from them; Ibn Sīnā mentions it in the
he would crane his neck and cup his ears with his hands588 and cry to all the world, “Hey! Hey! A woman! A woman! Show me a woman! Nothing can take the place of a woman for me,” and if you were to seek to divert him with
2.14.48
a
“a child’s game”
or a
“a game of the Nabataeans”
or a
“a broad stick used when playing ball”
or
“a way of playing, or a kind of wrestling”
or
“a game”
or
“backgammon, or chess”
or
“a children’s game”
or
“a game”
or
“a game using
or
“a game using soil”
2.14.49
or
“a children’s game, in which they throw a round piece of wood called a
or a
“a piece of cloth, picked up and played with”
or
“a game in which they bury something in a hole they make and the one who gets it out wins”
or
[“chess”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“a game also called
or
“a non-Arab dance”
or
“a game, also called ‘Waḍḍāḥ’s Bone’”589
or
“a game in which the child takes a piece of cloth and twists it until it takes the shape of a ball”
or
“a game also called
or a
“a date placed on the end of a stick that children play with”
2.14.50
or
“a child’s kicking the heel of another child with his own in order to dislodge it from its place”
or
“a children’s game, in which they gather and then say this word, and any who mispronounces it has to stand on one leg and hop seven times”
or
“gewgaws that one waves at children and by which they are pacified; from it derives the saying
or a
“a rope that is suspended and that children climb”
or
“a game”
or
“a game played by the Arabs of the desert”
or a
“a piece of wood that children play with”
or a
“a game, called by the common people
or
[“backgammon”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“a game, in which you do the same as your companion does”
2.14.51
or
“a game”
or
“a game”
or
“a children’s game in which the child is carried between two others on their hands”
or
“a game in which children draw a circle and a child stands inside it and they surround him to try to grab him”
or
“a game of the negroes and Ethiopians”
or
“something children play with”
or
“a children’s game”
or
“a children’s game”
or
“a game”
or
“a children’s game; the correct form may be
2.14.52
or a
“a piece of wood with which they play at
or
“when someone plays at
or
“a children’s game in which they erect a piece of wood and compete at jumping over it”
or
“a game of theirs in which they compete at bounding, or leaping”
or a
“[the
or
“a children’s game”
or
“a game”
or
“a pastime of the Magians, similar to dancing”
or
“a game they play”
or
“a game they play”
2.14.53
or
“a game they play, in which they take a stick with fire at its end and pass it around on their heads”
or
“a game”
or
“a game that they also call
or
“a game played by the Arabs of the desert”
or
“a game they play”
or
“this is when you climb onto someone’s back and stick your legs out from under his armpits and put them around his neck”
or
“a game they play”
or
“to play
or a
“a child’s spinning top or any piece of wood that is thrown down to hit a mark in a game”
or a
“the same as a
or
“a game they play”
2.14.54
or
“playing ball”
or a
“a thing that a child turns with a string in his hands and that produces a humming sound; also called a
or
“the sliding of children from the top of a mound to its bottom”
or
“
or
“a game they play”
or
“a kind of pastime”
or
“a game”
or a
“a swing”
or
“a game consisting of striking a person from behind and then throwing him to the ground”
or
“a game”
2.14.55
or a
“such as children play with”590
or
“a pastime of the frivolous”
or
“a game they play”
or
“a game”
or
“a game they play”
or
“a children’s game”
or
“a game played by non-Arabs, or a kind of dance; or it may be Ethiopian”
or
“a children’s game consisting of hiding something in the dirt and then dividing the dirt into parts and saying, ‘Which part is it in?’”
or
“a game played by Arab youths”
or
“a game”
or a
[the “spinning top”] “that children play with, making it revolve; also called
2.14.56
or
“a game they play”
or
“a game they play”
or
“a game they play”
or
“a stick on top of which fire is placed and which they play with”
or
“a kind of diversion, also pronounced
or a
“a piece of cloth that they play with, like the
or
“a game they play”
or
“a game played by the Greeks on which they gamble”
or
“a game”
or
“a children’s game”
or a
“a round piece of wood with which the Arabs of the desert play”
or
“to play
or
“a game”
or
“two sticks that children play with”
he would open wide his mouth in a rictus and yell yet louder and more noisily, saying “A woman! A woman! Give me a woman to play with!” and if you charmed his ear with
2.14.57
a
[“rebec, spike-fiddle”] “too well known to require definition”
or a
“a lute, or a tambour, or drums, or the drums of the Ethiopians”
or a
“a lute, or a small goblet drum”
or a
“a thing like a tambour that is played”
or
“a thing made out of brass, one piece of which is struck against the other, or a stringed instrument that is played (an Arabized non-Arab word); the sound made by the
or
“playing on strings or a lute or any musical instrument”
or
[“lute”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“what is blown on as though it were a reed; also called
or a
“the
or a
“a trumpet, also called
2.14.58
or a
[“tambour”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“lutes, or large tambourines, or drums, or the tambour”
or a
“a drum”
or a
“a lute”
or a
“a shepherd’s pipe”
or a
“a reed on which a shepherd blows”
or a
[“large tambourine”] “too well known to require definition”
or a
“an instrument with which cymbals and the like are struck”
or a
“a drum or a tambourine”
or a
“a musical instrument (Arabized)”
or a
“a tambour or a lute”
or a
“a tambour”
or a
“a lute or the
or
“the
he would remain open-mouthed, crying out and saying, “A woman! A woman! Will you not charm me with a woman?” and if you were to feed him with
2.14.59
“a dish made of sugar, rice, and meat”
or
“moist and dry curds mixed together”
or
[“kebabs”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“butter, or cheese, or honey,592 or a kind of date”
or
“thickened wheat gruel, or a broth resembling
or
“a dish thicker than
or
“clarified butter and curds mixed together”
or
“curds kneaded with clarified butter; synonym
or
[“meat cooked in vinegar”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“sliced meat”
or
“a dish of the Days of Barbarism”
or
“flour made with clarified butter or oil”
or
“a dish made with dates and drippings”
or
“pickles”
or
[“crumbled bread moistened with broth”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“a well-known dish; in Persian
or
“pounded wheat over which milk is poured”
or
“grilled lamb”
or
“jerked, sun-dried meat”
or
“
2.14.61
or
“a dish of eggs and meat, also called
or
“a dish made of parched ears of wheat and fresh milk”
or
“a dish attributed to Būrān, daughter of al-ḥasan ibn Sahl, the wife of al-Maʾmūn”594
or
“a dish”
or
“whatever is made of dough, such as figurines, that they then place in inspissated fruit juice and cook”
or
“flour cooked with milk or fat”
or
“clarified butter with honey that children lick”
or
fatty dishes or595 “
or
“something resembling
or
“fresh milk that is boiled and onto which clarified butter is poured”
2.14.62
or
“flour to which fresh milk is added and which is then heated with hot stones”
or
“mush made of thorny carob fruit”
or
“pickles as condiments”
or
“broth cooked with sour milk”
or
“milk mixed with meal or clarified butter”
or
“boiled or cooked milk”
or
“broth made of
or
“
or
“food made with rice”
or
“milled curds pounded with clarified butter”
2.14.63
or
“synonym of
or
“dates mixed with clarified butter or curds and then well kneaded”
or
“meat dried on stones and beaten when dry until it becomes like
or
[“a condiment made with chili peppers” or “a sweet confection made with flour, butter, and sugar”] “too well known to require definition”
or
“in Egypt, a dish of wheat and lentils washed together in a sieve, placed in a jar, sealed with mud, and put in a clay oven”
or
“mush and finely milled wheat placed in a pot into which meat or dates are tossed and which is then cooked”
or
“the drippings from the grill”
or
“a dish of milk and colocynth or similar seeds”
or
“a dish made of meat and fat wrapped in camel tripes”
or
“a dish of rice and fish”
2.14.64
or
“
or
“a dish of dates and clarified butter, also called
or
“a kind of food”
or
“sorrel cooked in milk and then dried; eaten in hot weather”
or
“a dish of meat cooked and marinated in vinegar, or especially of fowl meat”
or
“something made from buttermilk of sheep and goats”
or
“a dish into which a large amount of oil is worked”
or
“rice cooked with milk (an Arabized word)”
or
“kid, skinned and grilled”
or
“kid, stripped of the hair and grilled”
2.14.65
or
“a soup, synonym
or
“a broth with a lot of water and trimmings, meaning onions, chickpeas, and grains of any kind”
or
“meat grilled for the whole group”
or
“a dish of theirs”
or
“a dish, in the Levant, of meat, the word deriving from
or
“meat cooked with spices, or in a container made of hide, or jerked meat grilled in a container with its drippings”
or
“wheat pounded with a stone pestle, moistened, and cooked with clarified butter”
or
“pounded wheat onto which clarified butter is poured before eating”
or
“soft food mixed with fat”
or
“flour sprinkled with milk and cooked”
2.14.66
or
synonym of
or
“a thin soup thinner than
or
“a dish of ground curds sprinkled onto water onto which clarified butter is then poured”
or
“delicious food, or butter with
or
“a dish thicker than
or
“a kind of food (a post-classical word)”
or
“lamb roasted with the wool removed, or any meat cooked and mixed together”
or
“crumbled bread with broth to which milk or oil is added”
or
“millet bruised and dressed, or curds mixed with legumes, or boiled pulses and the like”
or
[“parched barley meal”] “too well known to require definition”
2.14.67
or
“meat cut into small pieces and grilled”
or
“meat cut into strips and dried or well boiled and then cut into strips and taken on journeys”
or
“a dish made of flour, milk, and clarified butter”
or
“a dish made of butter and milk, or of butter and dates, or a plant to which red rose hips may be admixed, in which case it becomes as sweet as moist fresh dates,” etc.
or
“curds with dates and clarified butter”
or
“a dish”
or
“a food that is rubbed and pounded with clarified butter and other things”
or
“curds mixed with flour or dates and clarified butter”
or
“meal parched with clarified butter”
or
“flour with inspissated fruit juice or clarified butter and dates”
2.14.68
or
“the seeds of a tree that are baked”
or
“a kind of broth”
or
“a kind of condiment”
or
“a dish of the people of Yemen, made of milk and delicious”
or
“either
“a dish of calf’s flesh with the skin, or
or
“a soft dish made of flour”
or
“a millet dish of the Yemenis”
or
“a soup made with bran, milk, and honey”
or
“dates worked with milk”
or
“jerked meat, or meat well boiled with vinegar, and taken on journeys”
or
“a soup-like dish with dates”
or
“a dish like threads, made of flour”
or
“milk in which dates are steeped and which is used to fatten girls”
2.14.69
and if you were to feed him with all the different kinds of fungi, such as
2.14.70
the
“a species of long, slim fish”
or the
“a black fish”
or the
“a species of long, smooth fish not eaten by the Jews and having no scales”
or the
“a smooth species of fish”
or the
“a long fish”
or the
“a round, yellow fish”
or the
“a species of fish with a slim tail and broad middle, soft to the touch and with a small head, as though it were a lute”
or the
“a fish halfway in color between white and yellow”
or the
“a small, green fish with short bones”
or the
“a bony white fish”
2.14.71
or the
“a white scale-less fish that tastes like rice when cooked”
or the
“a fish with thread-like feces”
or the
“a long, green fish”
or the
“a fish as broad as the palm of the hand”
or the
“a short fish”
or
“small fry that flee”
or
“small fry”
or
“a condiment made from small fry”
or
“
or
“sun-dried fish”
2.14.72
or
“salted fish when still moist”
or
“small fish treated with salt”
or
“small fish that are dried”
or
“fish that are macerated in water and salt”
or the
“a species of fish like worms”
or
“fish eggs”
or the
“a huge, black fish”
or
“large fish”
or the
“the mighty whale”
or the
“a thick sea fish”
2.14.73
or the
“a fish like a huge black negro”
or the
“a beast like a dolphin”
or the
“a fish thirty cubits long”
or the
“a fish from which high-quality shields are made; also something like chickpeas, extremely white, to which women are compared”
or
previously mentioned under “the wonders”
or of shellfish, such as
“seashells containing something edible”
or the
“a kind of shell found in the sea”
or the
“a small sea creature with a shell”
or
“flesh found in the interior of the shell”
or of the various kinds of bread, such as
2.14.74
“bread made in the ashes, similar to
or
“a thin bread, synonym
or
“bread resembling
or
“a huge puffed-up loaf of fermented dough”
or
“a huge mess of crumbled bread moistened with broth”
or
“bread wiped with sour condiments”
or
“cake”
or
“crumbled unleavened bread moistened with broth”
or
“floppy dry bread; synonym
or
“soft floppy bread”
or
“a bread made with fat;
or
“flaky bread”
or
“layered rice bread”
or
“a well-cooked bread”
or of the different kinds of milk, such as
2.14.75
“sweet, fatty milk; similar are
or
“goat and sheep milk mixed, or camel and sheep milk mixed”
or
“milk that is so tasty that it is impossible to tell if it is curdled or fresh milk mixed with curdled”
or
“thick buttermilk; other terms with the same meaning are
once an insufferable grammarian, who insisted on speaking literary Arabic, went up to a milkman and said, “Milkman, hast thou any milk that is
or
“a white blended butter”
or
“butter melted with milk”
or
“a runny butter”
or
“
or
“runny butter”
or
“fresh milk onto which drippings have been poured”
or
“milk whose butter has appeared”
or
“goat or ewe milk mixed together”
or
“fresh milk while still in the churn”
or
“a kind of curds or milk thickened until it turns into something like moist cheese”
or of sweet things, such as
2.14.76
“pitted dates kneaded with milk, or curds with sugar and cake”
or
“a food and a drink made from mimosa (sweet)”
or
“sugar”
or
“honey, or ripe doum fruit”
or
“honey from wild pomegranate blossoms”
or
“a dish thickened with honey”
or
“the whitest, best sugar”
or
“sugar-cane molasses”
or
“a kind of sweetmeat”
or
“molasses of fresh moist dates, or inspissated fruit juice”
or
“something like dry
or
[“blancmange”] “too well known to require definition; also called
or
“white, or new, honey, or the purest and best honey”
or
“a sweet dish”
or
[dish made with almonds (
2.14.77
or
“moistened crumbled bread made with honey”
or
“blancmange with honey”
or
“blancmange, or
or
“dates kneaded with milk”
or
[small triangular doughnuts fried in butter and served with honey] “too well known to require definition”
or
“a kind of honey”
or
“honeycomb, or butter, or honey”
or
“any dew that falls from the sky onto trees or rocks and is sweet and coagulates to form honey and dries like gum”
or
[“fritters”] “a sweet dish, too well known to require definition”
or of fruit, such as
2.14.78
“something like a cat’s head with something like inspissated juice on it that is sucked or eaten”
or
“a tree, like the pomegranate, whose fruit is eaten”
or
“a tree whose foliage is like that of the azarole”
or
“grapes with a long fruit”
or
“Levantine watermelons”
or
“a fruit redder than the jujube”
or
“long white grapes, or a kind of fig”
or
“raisins, or a particular kind thereof”
or
“the mulberry, or its fruit, or such of its fruit as is red”
or
“a plant resembling squirting cucumber, or cucumbers”
or
“an edible berry”
2.14.79
or
“dates steeped in milk”
or
“fruits resembling cucumbers”
or
“apricots”
or
“Yemeni dates dried before ripening and used in place of sugar when making parched barley meal”
or
“withered grapes”
or
“figs from Ḥulwān”
or
“the best grapes” [literally, “sugar”]
or
“a kind of peach”
or
“another kind [of peach]”
or
“something honey-like exuded by panic grass, milkweed, and the dwarf tamarisk; synonym
2.14.80
or
“rainy-season watermelons, or a kind thereof”
or
“long, white grapes”
or
“pomegranates with much juice and little pulp”
or
“white grapes;
or
“a kind of grape”
or
“sweet apricots”
or
“fruits resembling figs”
or
“small squirting cucumbers, or a plant resembling asparagus”
or
“a kind of raisin”
or
“small, seedless grapes softer than [regular] grapes”
2.14.81
or
“white grapes with a large berry”
or
“white grapes whose berries eventually turn as yellow as
or
“a tree like the apple with edible fruit larger than walnuts, whose kernels are fatty, liquid storax (
or
“a tree with very sweet fruit”
or
“a tasty yellow fruit”
or
“long white grapes”
he would open his mouth even wider and shriek, shout, yell, and clamor yet more, saying, “A woman! A woman! Get me a woman to lick!” and even if you provided him by way of drink
2.14.82
or
or
or
or
or
or
“a drink that is cooked until two-thirds of it is gone”
or
“grape juice, or a drink made from split unripe dates”
or
“a drink from raisins or honey; synonym
2.14.83
or
“a drink from honey”
or
“the drink of the depraved”
or
“an intoxicating drink, or three-year-old grape wine”
or
“a drink”
or
“wine, or a fermented drink made from dates”
or
“
or
“a fermented drink from millet and barley”
or
“date wine”
or
“a fermented drink made from fortified honey or the best grapes”
or
“a drink made from millet or barley and other grains”
2.14.84
or
“a fermented drink from barley”
or
“what is drunk when foam rises to its surface”
or
“wine that is cooked as lightly as possible and thus fortified”
or
“a fermented drink made of unripe and ripe dates together, or of grapes and raisins, or of the latter plus dates or the like”
or
“juice of red and yellow unripe dates that they pour onto lote fruit and make into a fermented drink”
or
“ripe doum-fruit mash”
or
“coconut milk, which is highly intoxicating — moderately so, as long as the drinker does not go out into the wind, but if he does go out, he becomes extremely drunk,” etc.
or
“a drink made from honey or grapes that are crushed, whose skins are discarded, and whose juice is then boiled”
or
“a flour that is extracted from the heart of the palm-tree trunk, that is sweet and is fortified with inspissated juice and then made into a fermented drink”
or
“a pure drink”
or
“any drink containing milk and honey”
or
“wine, or
he would frown, and scream and shout yet more, saying, “A woman! A woman! Give me a woman to drink!”
2.14.85
Nay, even if you watered him with the waters of al-Faḥfāḥ and al-Kawthar599 or with fine honey wine with which
2.14.86
The presence of a woman is harder to ensure than that of either food or drink, demands more effort, and is costlier, for food and drink are to be found in every place and at every time; even the people of hell have food in the form of
2.14.87
In addition, just as confusion reigns over the very nature of womankind and men’s minds are at a loss to understand the mystery with which God has endowed her, from the perspective that she is first cause of both the flourishing and the ruination of the universe, for almost nothing of great import takes place in the world but you’ll discover when you peep through its chinks that there’s a woman standing (or more likely lying) behind it, so likewise muddling and mixing are present in her name. Thus the word
2.14.88
In contrast, a wife, by which is understood “a woman plus” or “half a woman plus half a man,” has been allocated numerous names out of respect, among them
2.14.89
A certain scholar has said that if God wishes to do something good on earth, he chooses a woman as the means to its accomplishment, and if the Devil wishes to do something evil, he also uses a woman for his ends. People differ over the interpretation of this statement. The Bag-men believe that the accession of women to the throne of England was an unalloyed blessing,615 while the Market-men believe it was an infernal evil; similar are the cases of the two queens of England616 and of Irene, wife of Leo IV, and Theodora, wife of Theophilus,617 and so on without number. Note here that it has not been the custom to make women popes, metropolitans, heads of armies, ships’ captains, or judges, out of fear of their intrepid and powerful natures. What would happen if men, who by nature worship women, were to vacate these high posts and they to assume them? If it be said that the Franks take them as queens and do well, I would respond that it has been decided among them that, if the head of state is a female, the management of the laws and all official work go to a male. This may be one of the most difficult issues relating to women, for the same analysis applies equally to women being popes or anything else. I may have gone on at too great a length here about women, overlooking the fact that there are to be found among them some who are too short to justify a long discussion. Now, then, it is time for me to divorce myself from them and return to the matter in hand, though I shall come back to them at some other point, God willing.
CHAPTER 15:………. RIGHT THERE!
CHAPTER 16: RIGHT HERE!
2.16.1
The pen has refused to obey my command to leave this stimulating spot and talk of the Fāriyāq and his like, and he too indeed, in all likelihood, would rather stay put than talk about himself. Thus there is no help for it but to resume my description of women, without tendering him any apology.
2.16.2
I thus declare: certain of our most eminent scholars have said that the woman is more honorable than the man, more imposing, nobler, more clement, more virtuous, and more generous. The argument for her being more honorable rests on the fact that the two witnesses to her feminity stand in an elevated position, enabling her to see them and to make them seen whenever she wishes, without bowing her head or bending over, and in this lie a pride and a nobility that cannot be concealed. Are you not aware that a certain litterateur has claimed that “the pride of ‘No’ lies in one’s saying it with one’s head raised, while the humiliation of ‘Yes’ lies in saying it with it bowed?” The two witnesses to a man’s masculinity, on the other hand, are withdrawn, in a position that allows him to see them only if he bends over and bows down.
2.16.3
The argument for her being more imposing lies in the fact that her legs, which are the columns upon which the mass of the body stands, her belly, which is the nest in which the soul is formed, and her backside, which is a source of paralyzing inaction, are more imposing than the legs, belly, and backside of the man. The argument for her being nobler lies in the fact that she is treated with the respect due to nobility for a period of nine months because of what is cast into her. The argument for her being more clement lies in the fact that the mark of clemency619 is visible on the two witnesses to her femininity.
2.16.4
The argument for her being more virtuous lies in the fact that she was created from and subsequent to the man and that he was created from dust. She, on the other hand, were she to die (which God forbid), would turn to dust like the man, not to the origin from which she was taken, i.e., would not become either a man or a rib. The argument for her being more generous lies in the fact that she is more tender-hearted, more kindly-minded, and more gentle-natured. If she sees someone to be in need of something she has, she will not begrudge it to him, on which topic it is enough to cite what the eulogist had to say about Mistress Zubaydah when he wrote,
O Zubaydah, Jaʿfar’s daughter,
Happy the visitor you reward!
You grant as many wishes with your feet
As your hands accord.
When her attendants reproached him for these words and rose to beat him, she scolded them and thanked him, for she knew that his description was not wrong.620
2.16.5
Another eminent scholar has stated that a woman generally lives longer than a man, because her inborn suppleness, childlikeness, and smoothness allow her to face events with patience and deliberateness so that she is flexible with them, meaning that she bends now to this side, now to the other, being in this like the supple branch that bends with the wind and does not snap. Man, on the other hand, given his innate hardness and dryness, holds himself rigid and unyielding in the face of whatever may befall him and is, as a consequence, quickly destroyed by it, being in this like the dry tree in the face of the tempest. Another of her singular charactestics is that alcohol does not affect her as much as it does the man, and people differ over why this is so. Some believe that there is an attractive force in the woman’s blood that overcomes the alcohol and draws it downward so that it doesn’t ascend to her brain. Others claim that the woman herself contains a kind of alcohol called
2.16.6
Further peculiarities of hers are that her locks are longer than a man’s, her lyrics more eloquent, and her likes more precise, and that sleeping with her inside her slip is more fortifying. As to the first, no two will disagree. As to the second, the reason is that, when she makes up verses, she always composes them about a man and as a result it both pleases and affects men through nature, while simultaneously pleasing women through both nature and art. (This may be another of the knotty issues relating to women, for it seems to me that this analysis applies to the man only, for the only thing he composes verse about is women. This may be answered by saying that most of the output of the brilliant poet is directed to activities other than the love lyric, such as dreaming up praises with which to tell lies about some emir or describing a party or a war or something of the sort.)
2.16.7
The third argument may be illustrated by the fact that, if she passes a cloth merchant’s store, for example, and catches sight of some translucent, citron-colored fabric, the moment she notices it she’ll tell you that it would be perfect for the evening, while your thoughts at the time may be elsewhere — on a book to read or on buying a donkey to ride. If she sees some green silk brocade she’ll tell you in the most matter-of-fact way that it would be perfect for winter or, if some extra-fine white linen, she’ll assign it to summer. Similarly, if she passes a jeweler’s store, or you’re besotted enough to take her to one, she’ll tell you immediately that that diamond would make a perfect bezel for a signet ring on her little finger, that ruby for one on her fourth finger, that emerald for one on her middle finger, that turquoise for one on her index finger, and that perfect pearl for one on her thumb; that those large pearls would make a collar for her neck, these little ones a bracelet, and those gem-studded gold chains could be placed around her neck next to the necklace so as to hang down to her waist, with a gold watch suspended from them, while those heavy earrings are for the winter, those light ones for the summer, and those medium ones for the spring and fall — during which time your thoughts are still preoccupied with the donkey. If it be objected that the second-person pronoun attached to the word “thoughts” is addressed indiscriminately to all readers and that your book may experience the honor of being read by an emir or other mighty lord, in which case it would be inappropriate to address him in this way, for an emir doesn’t think about donkeys, I declare, in Chapter 36 of the Book of Genesis, it says that Anah, descendant of the son of Seir the Horite, used to graze the asses of his father Zibeon, and he was an emir; in fact, in some copies the title “duke” is appended to his name, and a duke is higher than an emir.622
2.16.8
Next, she — that is the woman — while contemplating these jewels, will lose no time in dividing the entire population of the cosmopolis into five work groups:
W
ORK
G
ROUP
1: F
OR THE
P
REPARATION OF
G
EMS AND
P
RECIOUS
M
ETALS
including
“what is extracted from silver-bearing rock at a single smelting”
and
“white beads in the form of pearls or jewelry made from fiber and beads; also a name that may be applied to a girl because of the beads she has on; there is no other word of this pattern”; I declare, I seem to remember that Ibn al-Athīr cites it as
and
“seed pearls”
and
“any elongated gemstones… pearls of the first water or peridot of the first water studded with rubies”
and
[“jasper”] “a stone too well known to require definition”
and
[“aetites, eagle stone”] “a stone too well known to require definition”
and
“red rubies, or gold, or gemstones whose source is beyond al-Tubbat, in the Valley of the Ants”; under
and
[“rubies”] “too well known to require definition”
and
“a gemstone like emerald”
and
gems, or an ornament with figures
and
“the same as
2.16.9
and
“a purified silver ingot”
and
[“coral”] too well known to require definition; defined in the
and
“the
and
“a bead made as a spacer between pearls and gold [on a necklace], plural
and
“gold nuggets”
and
[“crystal”] “a gemstone too well known to require definition”
and
“gold and silver, or small pieces of either before being worked; once worked, they are known as
and
“pure gold”
and
“pieces of gold extracted from ore without smelting, or beads used as spacers on necklaces, or small pearls”
and
“diamonds”
2.16.10
and
“beads used as spacers on necklaces”
and
“gemstones free of impurities”
and
“gemstones, or anything that is strung as a necklace”
and
“white copper… any of the gemstones of the earth, or anything that the bellows extracts from any such minerals as have been smelted”
and
“pure gold”
and
“pearls”
and
“pearl”; synonym
and
“whatever gold or silver one may have purified”
and
“gold lacquer”
and
“small white beads worn by children”
2.16.11
and
“pearls, or mother-of-pearl”
and
“Chinese beads from Yemen”
and
“a kind of seashell”
and
“a kind of carnelian”
and
“gold, or the perfection of the beauty of something”
and
“pure silver”
and
“the
and
[“carnelian”] “too well known to require definition”
and
“pearls, or pure pearls, or a certain kind of bead, too well known to require definition”
and
“crystal”
and
“pearls, or little things with the appearance of pearls made of silver, or beads made white with silver lacquer”
and
“pure glass”
and
“pearls, or white pebbles”; also “
and
“glass (also occurs as
2.16.12
W
ORK
G
ROUP
2: F
OR THE
M
AKING OF
J
EWELRY AND
O
RNAMENTS
including the
“lid of a kohl-pot”
and the
“a necklace”
and
“ornaments”
and the
“earrings”; synonym
and the
“a bead or pearl hung in the ear”
and the
[“beaded armlet”] “too well known to require definition”
and
“women’s bracelets”
and the
“the
and
“a bracelet with multiple strands”
and
“pearls, or the thread before they are strung on it, or any jewelry”
2.16.13
and
“two strings of alternating pearls and gemstones with a spacer between each and one string above the other, or a broad piece of leather studded with gems that a woman hangs over her shoulders and that falls to her hips”
and
“jewelry made of silver”
and the
“a large ring worn on the hand or foot, or a circle of silver like a ring”
and the
“a bracelet, or earring”
and the
“a
and the
“the
and the
[“necklace”]“too well known to require definition”
and the
“whatever is placed around the neck”
and the
“a piece of jewelry edged with bezels consisting of pearls and gold or cloves… that occupies the space from the neck to the base of the breasts, worn like a sword belt”
and the
“[a piece of jewelry] made of strung, sagging pearls”
2.16.14
and the
“a neck collar with loops of gold and silver”
and the
“a trinket fashioned from silver or iron in the shape of a barleycorn,” etc.
and the
“a neck collar rubbed with musk and other perfumes”
and the
“the
and the
“a neck collar, plural
and the
“a bracelet of ivory”; synonym
and
“… or a kind of ornament for the hands or the feet”623
and the
“a silver eyelet placed in the center of a curtain”
and the
“… or decorative earrings”624
and the
“a kind of neck collar”
2.16.15
and the
“something made like silver
and the
“a piece of jewelry that has been hollowed out and filled with perfume”
and the
“pearls and beads are strung on a thread and then joined into segments with large beads”
and the
“something made in the shape of a rose that a woman sticks in her head covering”
and the
“a pair of earrings, or something grain-shaped worn as jewelry”
and the
“a hoop of gold or of silver, or the hoop of an earring, or a small hoop worn as decoration”
and the
“a twisted black and red thread on which are beads, or a silver crescent that a woman wears on her waist so that the evil eye will do her no harm”
and the
“a neck collar longer than the
and the
“a neck collar”
and the
“the
2.16.16
and the
“a neck collar made of dyed colocynth seeds”
and the
“pendant earrings”
and the
“a round ornament on a sword, or any round ring on a sword, a saddle, or elsewhere”
and the
“a top earring, or a pendant earring in the upper edge of the ear, or anything suspended from its upper part”
and the
“an earring, or pearl”
and the
“an ivory bracelet”
and the
“a thick bracelet”
and the
“a silver finger ring without bezel, or ‘the Ring of Power’”625
and the
“a necklace”; synonyms
and the
“the ring of the
2.16.17
and the
“any ornament made of pure white silver”
and the
“anything tied under the chin”
and the
“a bracelet, or a woman’s bracelet”
and the
“a necklace”
and the
[“decorative collar”] “too well known to require definition”
and the
“a kind of necklace”
and
“bracelets or anklets”
and the
“a jeweled sash”
and
“a kind of jewelry”
and the
“an anklet”
2.16.18
and the
“a long necklace draped over the breast, or a necklace containing beads”
and the
“a
and
“jewelry made of pearls and silver, each element resembling the next, which women wear as earrings; singular
and the
“a necklace (synonym
and the
“a round thing of ivory that shines and is hung on a woman’s breast”
and the
“something a woman ties around her head”
and the
“something resembling a headband that is decorated with gems”
and
“a kind of jewelry”
and
“a kind of jewelry”
and
“different colors, or decoration in the form of drawn figures and engravings”
2.16.19
and the
“a woman’s cord in which there are two colors and which is decorated with gems”
and
“
and the
“a pearl, or an earring containing a large drop”
and the
[“finger ring”] “too well known to require definition”
and the
“a necklace”
and the
“a necklace, or a kind of work on a
and the
“any thread on which beads are strung”
and the
“a necklace”
and the
“a plaited strip of hide with beads of all colors on it that women wear as a sash”
and the
“an anklet”
and the
“a necklace, or the thing placed round the neck of a boy”
and the
“a necklace of pearls”
and
“the terminals on bracelets or anklets”
2.16.20
W
ORK
G
ROUP
3: F
OR
M
AKING
P
ERFUME AND
C
ONCOCTING
F
RAGRANT
P
ASTES
including
“musk, or an aromatic substance resembling it”
and
“rosewater”
and
“a perfume, or a sweet-smelling tree”
2.16.21
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“an aromatic substance, or saffron”
and
“sweet-smelling plants used in tanning”
and
“aloe wood”
and
“a kind of camphor”
and
“best-quality aloe wood”
and
“a [particular] sweet-smelling plant [i.e., ‘basil’] or any plant of that nature”
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“an aromatic substance, or a perfume for washing with”
and
“perfume”
and
“an aromatic substance like peeled bark, or the fat from the fruit of the ben tree before it is pulped”
and
“a vesica of musk”
and
“a perfume, too well known to require definition”
and
“a perfume, too well known to require definition”
and
“a sweet-smelling tree, or aloe, or myrtle”
and
[“civet”] “too well known to require definition”; synonym
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
2.16.22
and
“amber, or camphor, or musk, or a perfume made from saffron”
and
[“ambergris”]“a perfume, too well known to require definition”
and
“an ointment, or a scented wash”
and
“a tree bearing flowers with which ointment is perfumed”
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“an ointment made from oil with aromatic perfume”
and
“Indian yellow, or various kinds of perfume”
2.16.23
and
“an aromatic substance”
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“sweet-smelling grasses”
and
“an aromatic substance”
and
“Persian basil”
and
“aloe, or moistened aloe”
and
“a sort of incense, so named because it resembles a fingernail (
and
“saffron, or a mixture of perfumes”
and
“narcissus, or jasmine, or other plants”
and
“an aromatic substance”
and
“the sweet-smelling plants with which the place where men meet to drink is decorated”
and
“the dung of a sea creature, or a substance thrown up by a spring in the sea”
and
“a scented plant, or it may be that the correct form is
2.16.24
and
“a perfume, or cubeb”
and
“aloe used for censing”
and
“a scented plant whose flowers are like camo-mile and palm blossom, or the spadix of the latter, or a perfume too well known to require definition; it comes from trees in the mountains of the Sea of India and from China”
and
[“eglantine”] “a flower too well known to require definition”
and
“a sort of perfume”
and
“small trees like those of henna that grow only in ʿAyn Shams, the Cairo suburb, and whose oil is much in demand”
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“a sweet-smelling plant, also called
and
“gillyflower, also called
and
“a perfume a woman puts on her comb”
and
“Indian yellow, or saffron”
2.16.25
and
“the ben tree, or mustard oil”
and
“Indian or Arabian aloe”
and
“a kind of perfume”
and
“an aromatic substance; synonym
and
“a dye containing sweet-smelling aromatics”
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“a kind of perfume”
and
“a kind of perfume”
and
“a perfume too well known to require definition”
and
“a perfume made from
2.16.26
and
[literally, “waxed musk”] i.e., “mixed with amber”
and
“a kind of perfume”
and
“umbels of basil and myrtle”
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“a tree found in the Levant, whose flowers have an oil of excellent quality”
and
“aloe, or the best kind thereof; synonym
and
“a fragrantly scented tree”
and
“safflower, or henna”
and
“a tree more sweet-smelling than myrtle”
and
“saffron; synonym
2.16.27
and
“wild gillyflower”
and
“a sweet-smelling tree”
and
“an ointment containing saffron or
and
“musk”
and
“an aromatic substance that is hard work to pound, or
and
“a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“a perfume that is mixed with musk and ben”
and
“a white aromatic substance that wraps itself around oak and pine trees”
and
“a tree the seeds of whose fruits yield a sweet-smelling oil”
and
“a sweet-smelling tree”
2.16.28
and
“Egyptian privet flower, or the blossoms of any tree”
and
“henna, or saffron”
and
“something made from myrtle and branches of Egyptian willow, which are spread out and on which sweet-smelling herbs are layered, originally
and
“something women put in the wash they use on their heads”
and
[“galia moschata”] “a perfume too well known to require definition”
and
“mint, or henna flowers, or pleasant, sweet odors”
and
“henna blossoms, or when a henna branch is planted upside down and then produces a flower sweeter smelling than henna itself, this being the
and
“aloe used for incense, or a kind thereof”
and
“an ointment, and a sweet-smelling plant”
and
“aloe used in censing”
and
“something used for perfuming in the same way as incense”
2.16.29
W
ORK
G
ROUP
4: F
OR
M
AKING
V
ESSELS
, T
OOLS
, H
OUSEHOLD
A
RTICLES, AND
F
URNISHINGS
including the
“a silver basin”
and the
“a tray on which small dishes are placed”
and the
“a vessel for wine”
and
“ladles”
and the
“a vessel resembling a pitcher”
and the
something like a drinking cup, synonyms
and
“a vessel for wine such as a jar or the like”
and cups, and pitchers, and bottles, and goblets, and bowls, and drinking scoops, and plates, and utensils, and wine-jars, and crocks, and tuns, and platters, and trenchers, and food trays, and troughs, and tureens, and milk pails, and decanters, and casseroles, and drinking horns, and wine vessels, and beakers, and kettles, and strainers, and jeroboams,
2.16.30
and the
“a huge cooking pot”
and the
“a brass cooking pot”
and the
“a cooking pot of stone or copper”
and the
“a small cooking pot”
and
“a large cooking pot”; synonym
and the
“a pitcher, or a kind of wine receptacle, or a
and the
“a kneading bowl”
and the
[“silver vessel”] “too well known to require definition”; synonym
and the
“a drinking scoop”
and the
“a kind of glass drinking bowl”
2.16.31
and
“large drinking bowls, or household goods, or anything, be it a slave, or a valued possession, or a house, that is of quality and value; singular
and the
“a drinking bowl of the best wood”
and the
“a silver vessel”
and the
“a basin, or dining table made of marble or silver, or a wine vessel, or a decanter”
and the
“a silver dining table”
and the
“a silver dining table”
and the
“a vessel”
and the
“a purse in which a woman puts her mirror and its accessories”
and the
“a piece of carpet in which a woman wraps her supplies”
and the
“a palm-leaf basket for a woman’s perfumes”
2.16.32
and the
“a basket lined with hide”; a container for perfume
and the
“a drum, or a casket containing a man’s or a bridegroom’s perfume”; synonym
and
“small containers used by women”; singular
and the
“the thing in which clothes are kept”
and the
“a container in which clothes and the like are kept”; synonyms
and
“brass vessels”
and the
“a basin for ablution, sometimes made of copper”
and
“upright pieces of wood on which clothes are placed”
and the
“
and the
“an outer covering for a kohl pot, or a leather pouch for solid perfumes and so on”
2.16.33
and
“the
and
“clothes, or household goods such as clothes and the like”
and
“household goods, or the most prized of these that are only used on feast days”
and
“anything precious and cared for”
and
“furniture, or household goods”; synonyms
and
“the carpets and spreads with which a house is upholstered”
and the
“a bed frame on which household goods are placed in layers”
and the
“a cushion, or any other stuffed household item”
and the
“a woven mat”
and the
“a rest made of hide”
2.16.34
and the
“a kind of carpet”
and
“green lengths of cloth from which bedspreads are made and which are spread out;… or bedding, or cushions, or carpets”
and the
“a carpet”
and the
“a kind of carpet”
and the
“a kind of carpet”
and the
“a huge carpet of wool or camel hair”
and
“mats”
and
“small cushions, or carpets, or anything that is used to rest one’s body on”; singular
and
“saddlecloths of the kind called
and
“small cushions, or silk saddlecloths, or saddlecloths of the kind called
2.16.35
and the
“a kind of carpet”
and the
“a cloth with which the place where the rider puts his leg is decorated”
and
“a
and
“a
and
“a
and
“a
and
“the
Likewise,
“
and with beds that are
2.16.36
“ivory”
and
“a certain tree”
and
“a black wood used for trenchers, or it may be the same as ebony, or
and
“a certain tree too well known to require definition” [“gum acacia”]
and
“wood for containers”
and
“a certain tree”
and
“oak”
and
“a certain black tree, or ebony”
and
“a certain lofty mountain tree”
and
“a certain tree from which bows are made, or a species of jujube”
2.16.37
and
“wild walnut trees”
and
“grand basil trees”
and
“plane trees”
and
“a certain tree; someone once said to a Bedouin, ‘
and
“a certain large tree”
and
“a tree with leaves and berries like the myrtle, or it may be that it is the same as the
and
“a certain tree used to make bows”
and
“the wild lote tree, or a certain other tree”
and
“a tree, called
and
“a certain tree like the pine, harder than ebony”
2.16.38
and
“a certain hard tree”
and
“a certain large tree”
and
“a certain tree from which lutes and ouds are made”
and
“a certain mountain tree with long-lasting wood”
Next, it must be made attractive with crystal bottles and with
“a kind of copper”
and
“copper to which iron has been added”
and
“white copper from which hollow pots are made, or…”628
and
“a thing like marble but harder”
and
“stones in Yemen that illuminate whatever is behind them like glass”
and
“a white stone like marble”
and
“a white stone softer than marble”
and
“a name that embraces the precious metals such as silver, iron [sic], and others”
and
“a kind of stones, smooth”
Next, the finishing touch to this noble place are
2.16.39
W
ORK
G
ROUP
5: F
OR THE
M
AKING OF
C
LOTHES
The
“White garments made from the linen of Egypt”
the
“the shirt, or a wide garment for a woman”
the
“a certain garment”
“black garments”
“soft garments of linen”
the
“a garment like the
the
“a garment like the
the
“any garment one of whose ends is of velvet, or whose middle is of velvet and whose two ends are of a different weave”
the
“[a garment] with a wavy stripe”
the
“loosely spun and woven garments”
2.16.40
“embroidered garments”
the
“
“tightly woven garments”
the
“a kind of garment, green”
“garments of linen”
the
“a kind of garment”
the
“a kind of garment”
the
“the
the
“a garment, too well known to require definition”
the
“a garment that is
2.16.41
the
“[a garment] dyed with saffron”
the
“a garment, too well known to require definition”
the
“[a garment] dyed with
the
“a garment of Chinese silk”
the
“a certain wide, white garment”
the
“an embroidered, decorated garment that, spread out, is so beautiful that it captures the heart”
the
“a kind of garment”
the
“any item of apparel worn over the
the
“a delicate, high-quality garment”
the
“a striped garment”
2.16.42
the
“a certain garment, too well known to require definition” [“waistcoat”]
the
“a certain garment whose upper part is like a women’s head scarf and whose lower part covers the breast”
the
“ʿAbqar is a town whose clothes are extremely attractive”
the
“a certain item of apparel that a woman winds around her head and over which she then dons her
the
“a certain garment ten cubits in length”
the
“a kind of garment, red”
the
“a certain white linen garment”
“a style of tailoring women’s clothes”
“[cloth] that is woven on two looms”
“garments of silk-wool, or resembling silk”
2.16.43
the
“eponymous” [from Tawwaz, in Persia]
the
“
the
a garment with decorated borders
the
“a garment that is
the
“a garment dyed with cochineal”
the
“garments of red wool resembling the
the
“Tinnīs is a town from which fine garments are said to come”
the
“
the
“from eponymous Qass, an area of Egypt”
“garments of white cotton”
2.16.44
the
“a garment that is embroidered and striped”
the
“[from] Nars, a village in Iraq”
the
“any garment dyed with Indian yellow”
“fabrics that are re-spun, such as silk-wool and wool”
“dyed garments”
the
“a garment with stripes in the shape of a cage”
the
“a garment dyed with safflower grains”
the
“a class of garment”
the
“a garment in which a girl is displayed”
the
“any piece of cloth that is not sewn to another but is all of one weaving and one piece, or any fine, soft garment”
2.16.45
“linen garments embroidered with ornamentations that look like rings”
the
“a certain garment of wool; spelled
“short garments… or embroidered wraps”
the
“[a garment] on which are traces of perfume”
the
“a certain garment worn beneath a coat of mail”
the
“a striped
the
“a certain white garment”
the
“a garment with decorated borders”
the
“a certain white garment”
2.16.46
the
“also
the
“a certain garment of fine linen”
the
“any tightly woven garment”
“white garments”
the
“Dabīq is a town in Egypt”
the
“two garments whose edges have been sewn together”
“white linen garments”
the
[a garment] dyed red or yellow
the
“a certain sleeveless garment… or a precious garment”
the
“two garments that have been sewn together”
2.16.47
the
“a garment that is tightly sewn and striped”
the
“a women’s garment”
the
“a certain garment with a nap like the
“smooth garments, or a striped garment of Yemen”
the
“a garment resembling the
the
“a garment with images of men on it”
the
“a kind of embroidered garment” (the author of the
the
“a thin garment”
the
“a certain white cotton garment”; synonym
the
“a
2.16.48
the
“a red garment”
the
[a garment] “decorated as though with peppercorns”
the
“[a garment] that derives its name from a certain governor”632
the
“a striped Yemeni garment”
the
“a delicately woven garment”
the
eponymous633
the
“a class of garments, or a garment whose yarn is double-twisted”
the
“eponymously named [after Jahram, a town in Persia] garments similar to carpeting or made of linen”
the
“a striped garment”
the
“a striped garment (
2.16.49
the
“a red tunic, or any red garment”
the
“a red garment”
the
“a colored garment of wool with
the
“a Greek garment of many colors”
the
“a class of garment”
the
“any bread or garment that is supple”
the
“a striped garment”
the
“a striped garment”
“red garments”
2.16.50
the
“a silk garment on which are the likenesses of citrons”
“supple garments”
the
“a thick quilted garment made in Yemen”
the
“a gament on which palm racemes are pictured”
the
“a garment whose decoration includes small squares resembling the eyes of a wild beast”
the
“a garment of diversified design containing strips made of a different cloth”
the
“[a garment] dyed with madder” (see in the
the
“a certain white garment”
the
“a delicately woven garment”
the
garments described as
2.16.51
“double-sided fabrics”
the
“a thick wrap, or a short white wrap which one wraps around one’s waist, or a waist wrap in which one envelops oneself”
the
“a black wrap”
the
“a wrap of wool”
the
“a yellow wrap, or red silk-wool”
the
“a tough, strong wrap”; synonym
the
“a striped wrap” synonym
the
“a striped wrap”
the
“a thick wrap”
the
“a wrap”
2.16.52
the
“wraps made with large quantities of wool”
the
“a rectangular black wrap with two decorated borders”
the
“a wrap of wool or silk-wool; plural
the
“a wrap [similar to but] less [valuable] than the
the
“a black wrap, or a garment thoroughly dyed”
the
“a small wrap with hanging threads”
the
“a kind of mantle”
the
“a kind of mantle”
“embroidered mantles, or a garment folded into stiff pleats”
the
“a kind of striped mantle”
2.16.53
the
“a Yemeni mantle”
the
“a kind of mantle”
the
“a kind of Yemeni mantle”
the
“a kind of mantle”
the
“a mantle that is divided in half and worn without sleeves; synonym
“a kind of Yemeni mantle; singular
the
“a decorated mantle, or new clothes”
the
“a kind of yellow-striped mantle, or one mixed with silk”
the
“a kind of mantle”
the
“another kind [of mantle]”
2.16.54
the
“any red-striped garment”
the
“an embroidered mantle”
the
“a kind of Yemeni mantle; the
the
“a woman’s head wrap, or a bi-colored mantle”
the
“a Yemeni mantle”
the
“a Yemeni mantle”
the
“[a garment] with camel’s saddle designs”
the
“mantles striped with yellow”
the
“a mantle too well known to require definition”
“striped mantles”
2.16.55
the
“a velvet cloak”
the
“a cloak of silk-wool, rectangular, with decorated borders”
the
“a cloak of silk-wool”
“silk brocade”
“a kind of
“thick silk brocade, or silk brocade worked with gold, or tightly woven silk garments”
“silk brocade that is
the
“a length of fine cloth; synonym
the
“an oblong length of silk cloth”
“oblong lengths of white silk, or of silk generally”
2.16.56
the
“a
the
“a green
the
“a black
the
“a
the
“a green and black
the
“an enveloping over-robe, or a certain Yemeni garment”
the
“an enveloping over-robe, or a mid-leg shift”
the
“a sheet of cloth worn as a garment”
the
“an enveloping over-robe”
the
“an enveloping over-robe, or a wrap, or a mat of hide, or a mantle, or anything that a woman wraps around herself”
2.16.57
the
“a waist wrap of silk-wool with a decorated border”
the
“an embroidered waist wrap”
the
“a waist wrap”; synonym
the
“anything a woman veils herself with; synonym
“garments imported from Sind, or striped waist wraps”
the
“any cloth worn over the
“singular
the
“a shirt, or a chemise, or anything that is worn”
the
“a garment, too well known to require definition”
the
“a tunic” (Arabized from
2.16.58
“women’s garments”
the
“a garment that their women used to wear”
the
“the
the
“a thing onto which women hang ornaments and which they tie around their waists; synonym
the
“a length of cloth that a woman wears and ties around her middle in such a way that the upper part hangs down over the lower, reaching the ground, and the lower trails on the ground,” etc.
the
“the
the
“a woman’s collarless sleeveless mantle split down the sides, or a
the
“a woman’s
the
“a shirt worn under a garment”
the
“a sleeveless shirt”
2.16.59
the
“a shirt that has been splashed with saffron or with perfume”
“long loose-fitting shirts, or those named after a town in Anatolia”
the
“what is worn next to the hair of the body under the
the
“the
the
“a small woolen open-fronted tunic”
the
“any undergarment; synonym
“
the
“the undergarment that is worn under the chemise”
the
“a woman’s shirt, or a sleeveless garment”
the
“undergarments that a woman covers herself with, such as the
2.16.60
the
“too well known to require definition” [“fur-edged coat”]
the
“a coat edged with fox fur”
the
“a fur-edged coat”
the
“a fur-edged coat with long sleeves”
the
“a fur, or a piece of cloth with unsewn edges, or a shift…” etc.
the
“a woman’s head covering”
the
“anything with which a woman covers her face”
the
“a
“small face-veils that reveal the eyes”
the
“anything with which a woman veils her head; the
2.16.61
the
“anything tied around the head, or a turban”
the
“a protective covering under the
the
“anything worn on the head”
the
“a kerchief with which a free-born woman covers her head”
the
“a small
the
“a piece of cloth that a girl covers her face with, tying the two ends under her chin to protect the
the
“a small face-veil that reveals the eyes… and a piece of cloth that protects the
the
“a piece of sewn cloth resembling the
the
“what a woman puts on her head, synonym
the
“something like a
2.16.62
the
“the thing a woman puts on her head; synonym
the
“a piece of cloth a woman wears to cover her head in front and behind but not from the sides and which covers her face and the two sides of her chest; it has two eyeholes cut in it, like the
“boots, or things like a
“the
“the
the
“a thing like a boot but with no foot and taller than a boot”
“a wrapping for the feet; one says
“things stuffed with cotton made for the hands that a woman wears against the cold, or a kind of ornament, etc.”
and, to round this out, three hundred and sixty-five
2.16.63
“blackish silk-wool”
and
“a kind of silk”
and
“a kind of silk-wool”
and
another kind of silk-wool;
and
“bleached white silk-wool”
and
“cotton or something similar to it, or papyrus flock”
and
“high-quality linen”
and
“that is,
though once more the pen has carried me away: underdrawers ought to have come first, so as to give them a place in the
2.16.64
Next, if you take her off to the city’s open spaces and marketplaces, where people gather, as soon as she claps eyes on some handsome well-built young whelp, she’ll say, “That one would make a ladies’ man and be good for riding fine steeds, buckling on a sword, bracing a spear between leg and stirrup, and thrusting”; or if she sees a blooming boy, she’ll say, “That one ought to go to lady-killers school, to realize his potential”; or if an older man, “That one ought to stay at home and take up the composition of love lyrics and saucy songs to prepare for the needs of the pupils of the aforementioned school”; or an old man, decrepit and decomposing, “And that one is fit to give counsel on those matters that perplex its still green graduates; let him exert himself to the utmost in setting them straight, and if no pertinent opinion is to be had from him, let him be rolled up in a shroud and buried.” All this, and your thoughts are still preoccupied with the donkey, or its saddle.
2.16.65
As for the argument that sleeping with her inside her slip is more fortifying, this is because it has become the custom for any of those whose commands and prohibitions must be obeyed, who is growing old, and whose blood had dried and flesh shriveled to the point that he can no longer get warm by cloaking himself in his clothes, to sleep with one of these smooth-skinned beauties inside her slip, thus substituting her warmth for that of cloak, fire, and hot spices, the best for such purposes being a virgin. There are differences of opinion over the cause and point of origin of this warmth. Some claim that it is the breath from her mouth that warms the chilled, while others object that that same breath must inevitably become embroiled with his mustache and thus cool down. Others would have it that the outlet is obviously the pores, from which sprouts the hair; thus the rising of warmth from a woman, whose pores are open, must be less impeded, in contrast to the situation with a man, whose pores are blocked by his hair.
2.16.66
To this, response was made that the beardless boy is like the woman in terms of his pores being open, but no one has ever claimed that to sleep with one of them inside his slip is more fortifying. Some believe that the breath must come from her nose, while a certain paronomasia-obsessed school claims that it comes from some other place, saying that in the
2.16.67
Schoolmen have claimed — and skilled physicians agree — that among the gifts that God, glory be to Him, has bestowed on women is the power to persuade their opponents to their way of thinking and lead the misguided to His true religion. As testimony to this, they advance the story of the Muʿtazilī and his wife, when a certain celebrated scholar of this group, who claim that the acts of mortal men are not of God’s creation, was debating with certain Sunnis and put to them such arguments and proofs in support of his view that they were at a loss to respond. At this point a sharp-witted Sunni woman upped and said to her co-believers, “Marry me to him and I’ll defeat him in a single night, God willing.” He spent that night with her as a free-thinker, until such time as he had performed his marital duty, after which he performed a further, supererogatory act, and then an additonal, voluntary, good deed, believing that by so doing he’d earned heavenly reward and deserved a wink of sleep. “And what,” said the woman, “of the fourth, fifth, and tenth, you flaccid
2.16.68
For my part, I declare that a reading of the history books teaches that to women should go the lion’s share of the credit for the introduction of Christianity into the lands of the Franks. A certain witty litterateur once said, “If a woman wants to buy something or requires a service, she has no need to pay the seller or the provider in cash. She can just pay him in kind with a look that’s kind, which is why this word has meanings of two kinds.”637 It’s a different case with the man: if he wants to get anything, no matter what but especially if it involves any untying of drawstrings, he has to dissolve the knots with puffs638 of silver and gold.
2.16.69
A further peculiarity of women is that, if one of them craves something she likes when she’s pregnant, the image of what she craves will appear on the child, and a father must therefore inspect his offspring to find out what particular shape appears on their bodies, though if he finds something unacceptable, he’ll just have to hold his tongue over it. Further, the woman’s creative power is so great that it confers on plants and many other forms qualities that please her eye and bring her comfort if she sees or touches them. Men have none of these peculiarities.
2.16.70
Another is that a single woman in a gathering of twenty men can bewitch each and every one of them, charming this with a word, that with a look, this with a wink, that with a blink, this with a squint, that with a look through narrowed eyes, this with a nod, that with a sigh, this with a turn, that with a twisting of the neck, this with a sniff, that with a cocking of the head, this by biting her tongue, that by sticking it out, this by moving it back and forth, that by pressing together or parting her lips, this by showing off her profile, that by loosening her hair, this with a smile, that with a laugh, and this with a guffaw, so that all leave well disposed toward her; a woman is at her most brilliant when seated amongst a company of young men who are flirting with her, joking with her, and flattering her.
2.16.71
Another of her peculiarities is that she knows what is in men’s hearts, which allows her to bewitch them with her rolling gait and her movements, grieving them and driving them wild, making them sick with love and filling them with anxiety, saddening them and confusing them, sending them into ecstasy and taking over their thoughts, enslaving them and enchanting them, making them love-lorn and distracted, filling them with longing and with terror, occupying their thoughts and putting them through agony, keeping them awake and taking them captive, choking them and setting them on fire, rending their livers and binding them with their spells, plundering them and working them till they can do no more, selling them and buying them, starving them and making them thirst, striking them in their hearts and souls, afflicting them in their lungs and breasts, tearing up their livers and spleens, hurting them in their stomachs and thighs, and beating them on their bellies and bottoms.
2.16.72
Concerning the claims that have been made as to her possessing peculiar skills in terms of the excellent management of such household tasks as sewing, embroidery, and the like, these are mentioned in many a book, and you’ll have to look them up yourselves. This concludes our discussion of women for the time being, though let none doubt that I have as much more to say on the subject as al-Farrāʾ has on
CHAPTER 17: ELEGY FOR A DONKEY
2.17.1
“Hello there, Fāriyāq! Where have you been and what have you been up to this long while?”—“Writing poems for princes.”—“I already knew that. I’m asking you for something new.”—“Yesterday I was shocked to lose a donkey of mine. I asked the neighbors about him, but none of them admitted to stealing him, so, for a dirham, I hired a crier who set about crying in the markets, ‘Oyez! Today the Fāriyāq’s donkey ran away, leaving his shackle on its peg. Has any of you seen him?’ but the only response he got was ‘How many a donkey has fled from its master’s house today!’ When he came back to me with this good news, my choler reached its zenith and I swore that from that day forth I’d never again look into the face of a donkey, real or figurative (a leading scholar of the language having said that one of the characteristics that distinguishes our noble tongue from all others is that in it an ignoramus may be called an ass).641 Then I set to elegizing him in the following lines:
2.17.2
The donkey’s gone, leaving the shackle on the peg,
And of it not one soul has seen a trace.
Am I now to ride a peg,
Or is the shackle, though of palm fiber made, supposed to take its place?
How, too, can I return to a house where was once my home
And where he once dwelt as though we shared a familial bond?
I was that fond of him, I fed him, like a child, with mine own hand—
With mine own hand, I say, just like a child I fed him, of him I was that fond.
Barley I brought him, unmixed with diamonds, or even gold,
So concerned was I that he his teeth should keep.
If I o’erslept, his braying would wake me,
Like the voice of a sweetly trilling songbird, from sleep.
How oft did he divert me from some narrow defile
Where, as he saw, the camels on the ground around me their froth did spew
And take me on a road whose sides had been wetted
By the Beauteous with water-of-roses, otherwise known as dew!
How oft did he swiftly run, when some pretty maid’s wedding parade
Appeared in the distance, and go flat out!
And, if e’er he spied a funeral bier, he’d ne’er o’ertake it,
No matter how often between his shoulders I gave him a painful clout.
Not a day passed but he closely examined his manger,
2.17.3
Whether he was in a rich meadow or a prairie stripped of vegetation.
His wit was so human, I even thought
He must be the product, as some beasts are, of transmutation.
Ne’er did he complain at a goading, nor did his legs, to take a tour,
However long and whate’er the terrain, e’er tire.
Paralyzed be the hands of him who took him and left me
To slog through this town on foot and sink into the mire!
Doth he know that since he went I’ve been on tenterhooks,
That separation from him like a fire my liver doth rack,
And that the voice of the crier cries out today,
‘Under cover of darkness, put on your saddle and come back!’?
Let not any pampering you may get from the thief, my rival, seduce you.
He does it only out of envy.
Even for the noble or well-trained steed such things don’t last,
As you well know — they’re never lengthy.
May every donkey that from willfulness skedaddled,
From exhaustion vociferated,
From effort balked, or whose mind by must was addled,
Every lip-twisting sniffer of old she-donkey pee
Gone dry as jerky, your ransom be!
Long-headed, slender-leggèd, ne’er refusing
When pushed to the limit nor turning off the track,
I swear, a better guide to the roads he’d be
Than his master, were he not curbed by his knotted tack!
Would I had a tress from his tail that his mem’ry ne’er might fade—
I’d gaze upon it as one does upon a cloistered, unwed maid!”
2.17.4
I told him, “Your poetry was as much wasted on that ordinary donkey as your money on the crier.” He replied, “The money is truly lost but not the donkey.” “How can that be?” I asked, “when the house is devoid of his presence?” “It’s my custom,” he answered, “if I lose something and then memorialize it in verse, to imagine I’ve been compensated for it. If I don’t do so, I continue to grieve its loss.” “And can prose play the same role as verse?” I asked. “Possibly,” he replied, “with some people, for I hear that many writers, having tried to achieve pressing goals for which they lacked the wherewithal, wrote books about them and in that way were able to do without them.” “Who says so?” I asked. “They themselves,” he replied. “It’s a pack of lies,” I said. “I’ve written vast numbers of treatises on women and never for a moment felt I’d gained a replacement for one of those I was describing.” “Why, then, did you write them?” he asked. “I had no work and no business to attend to,” I said, “and found that time lay heavy on my hands, especially at night, when I had nothing to do. So I jotted down whatever came to mind.”
2.17.5
“And,” he asked, “do you not find pleasure in your writings when you read them now, or hear that others are reading them?” “On the contrary,” I replied, “I laugh at how stupid I was in those days, for I exposed my honor to the tongues of those who would vilify me, not to mention that I wasted my time in vain on things that could gain me nothing. I hear that many a married man was upset by what I said about women and my recounting of their wiles, so they tried to defeat me by using a company of scholars, who reproached me for the way my books were organized and found fault with the way they were written. I’d also quoted some of the things that had been said about women verbatim, and they claimed one shouldn’t quote things verbatim in books, plus other matters that gave me great cause for regret.” “I have heard,” he said, “that people never cease attacking a writer as long as he’s alive, but when he dies, will go to great lengths to find some saying of his they can pass down. As the poet says,
You’ll find one lad denies all merit to another
While he’s alive, but once the man’s gone cold
Looks everywhere for a pleasant anecdote
On him to inscribe in lines of gold.”
2.17.6
“What good does such solicitude do one who’s dead?” I said. “None,” he replied, “except that writing verse provides, in my opinion, great pleasure. No doubt prose is the same, for both emerge from the same source, wouldn’t you agree?” I said, “Concerning the pleasures of writing, I’d say that on the one hand the writer knows something others do not, and there can be no doubt that knowledge of true things is a source of pleasure. Opposed to this, however, is a pain that outweighs it, namely, that if the writer is aware of a certain fact and wants to communicate it to others, he’ll find that most people turn a deaf ear to it.
2.17.7
“For example, a wise physician who sees the people of his country bathing in cold water when they have a fever may advise them against so doing, only for them to refuse and say, ‘The cold gets rid of the heat.’ He is happy then from the perspective that he knows the truth but sad from the perspective that he sees that everyone else is misled, and his personal happiness does not outweigh his sadness on behalf of others. Have you not observed that scholars are, without exception, weak and scrawny, and speak, sleep, eat, and laugh little, while the ignorant are fat, soft, and healthy and get plenty of food, sleep, and everything else that exists to keep the constitution balanced?” “How come, in that case,” he said, “that physicians are also fat, when they’re the equivalent of scholars in terms of possessing useful knowledge unknown to others?” I said, “The physician doesn’t see people when they’re eating, drinking, and lying with their spouses. He sees them only when they get sick and, as a result, doesn’t grieve over what they get up to. The scholar, on the other hand, observes, at all times and in all places, things that point to the errors and ignorance of the common people. Thus he has no alternative but to sorrow over the stupidity and naïveté from which they suffer.” “Do you mean,” he said, “that you’re in favor of ignorance?” “Good luck,” said I, “to those who are resigned to it.”
2.17.8
“What do you think of poetry, then?” he asked. I replied, “If it serves some interest of yours, meaning that it will help you survive, it’s an excellent thing. But if it’s just the product of some obsession and a fondness for the production of paronomasia and other forms of word play at the sight of a beautiful woman, a rose, or a garden, after the manner of most poets, who go to great efforts to compose poetry about everything that crosses their paths, or like your elegy for the donkey just now, then you’re better off without it.” “But,” he said, “the best poetry is the kind that’s born of an obsession, meaning spontaneously and not artificially. Thus, when I write a panegyric to the prince, I suffer as must anyone who has to reconcile two opposites, but what I wrote about the donkey wasn’t like that: I wrote what I did about him in an hour flat.” “On the other hand,” I said, “people look only at the outside, so your ode on the ass they’ll call asinine, while your lines on the prince they’ll call princely.”
2.17.9
“If things are as you say,” he said, “why have you foresworn writing in general but not about women, which is something that’s in abundant supply?”642 “First,” I replied, “because the writer casts himself into the pincers of people’s jaws and they proceed to rip his honor and his patience to pieces, as noted above. Secondly, the true meaning of the word
2.17.10
“The best titles to have here, as far as I can see, are, among the Christians,
2.17.11
“How unlikely,” said the Fāriyāq, “that I’ll ever be a
CHAPTER 18: VARIOUS FORMS OF SICKNESS
2.18.1
Thenceforth the Fāriyāq, being anxious to become known by the title of “Shaykh,” devoted himself to writing verse. To that end it occurred to him to study grammar under certain Egyptian shaykhs, for he’d made up his mind that what he’d acquired in his own country wasn’t enough for the prince’s Panegyricon. In the same month, however, that he declared his intent to study, he was afflicted with a painful case of ophthalmia. When he recovered, he made his first foray into scholarship and studied with Shaykh Muṣṭafā646 a few small books on morphology and syntax. Then he got a bad case of worms, caused, he was told, by eating raw meat, a well-known custom among Levantines. Whenever his stomach hurt him during the classes, the shaykh would put it down to the wide range of topics and the intensiveness of the analysis. Once he even said to him, “Glory be to God, no one has studied this science at my hands without getting a stomach ache!” to which the Fāriyāq replied, “The stomach ache isn’t all from Zayd and ʿAmr,647 Master Shaykh. The worms have a role to play in it too, for there’s nothing I eat that they haven’t got to before my stomach does.” “Never mind,” replied the shaykh, “Perhaps the blessings of scholarship will provide some relief.”
2.18.2
Around this time, the Fāriyāq happened to be asked by an acquaintance if he could study648 with the aforementioned shaykh the book the Christians study on the Mountain, namely the
2.18.3
After studying grammar in the manner mentioned, the Fāriyāq had a recurrence of eye pain. When he recovered, he decided to study
2.18.4
After he finished going through that book, he suffered another attack of ophthalmia. Then he conceived the notion of studying al-Akhḍarī’s
2.18.5
At this point, the Fāriyāq realized that he had been, to use the language of the logicians, the first term in this disaster, the others the second, and that it was the worms from which he suffered that had expedited his early subjection to this illness. Because of them, then, he moved quickly too and took — the Fāriyāq, that is — to mounting his donkey and touring the markets as though Fate could no longer touch him (note: this wasn’t the donkey that merited an elegy and a funeral oration; this one, being still alive, merited a eulogy), and went to a village in the countryside, accompanied by his male and female servant. A local governor, hearing of his presence, summoned him and his servants, the male and the female, and said to him, “Hey, wise guy! Is this a time for dying or a time for knocking people up? What are you doing bringing a girl like this here?” He replied, “I am the prince’s panegyrist, and I have come to let my eyes wander over the greenery of the countryside so I can praise it well, after the death of so many, for I have grown tired of the city and was afraid my creative powers would dry up.” “So who’s she?” he then said, pointing to the girl servant. “His sister,” said the Fāriyāq, indicating the male servant. “And who’s he?” he said. “His keeper,” he replied, indicating the donkey. The emir turned to the male servant and, finding him comely, said, “Since you’re the prince’s poet, or his poetaster, you cannot be sanctioned. But you will have to leave this servant with me, for he has the right qualifications to enter my service.” “You’re the boss,” said the Fāriyāq. “Take him!” That night the emir, having had his way with the boy, asked him insistently about the Fāriyāq and the servant told him, “Honestly, my lord, he’s a good man, but I think he may not be an Arab because I can hardly understand him when he speaks to me in our language.”
2.18.6
When morning came, the Fāriyāq made his preparations for the return journey but couldn’t find the donkey, so he decided he must have run off to join the first. He went looking for him and found that he’d gone off with another of the emir’s donkeys to an empty patch of ground, where he was bellowing and snorting beneath him. When the Fāriyāq saw him taking the passive role, he couldn’t contain his laughter and said, “It says in the hadith, ‘People follow the religion of their kings’ but no one ever said donkeys should follow the sect of their owners. Anyway, better the ass’s ass than the ass’s lender’s ass!” Then he returned to the house, where he found his serving boy and girl waiting for him. The boy told him, “The emir has released me from his service, because he found my qualifications were good for one night only, so now I’m free.”
2.18.7
Then the Fāriyāq, after having paid his respects to the emir and wished him good health, returned to Cairo, where the affliction had died down. He asked after his logic teacher and was told that he was alive and not numbered among the dead,655 so he went back to him and completed with him what he’d started. When he reached the last step on the
CHAPTER 19: THE CIRCLE OF THE UNIVERSE AND THE CENTER OF THIS BOOK
658
2.19.1
This man was a famous doctor in Egypt, but his reputation for causing decease was greater than that for curing it, the reason being that, at an advanced age, he’d married a fresh young girl and fathered on her a daughter and a son. Thereafter he’d ceased to be able to give her her marital rights, so he made it his habit to humor her and flatter her, which is how men usually treat their wives in such cases — falling short of pleasing and satisfying her in this area, he increases his attentions, his demonstrations of affection, and his loving treatment of her, imagining that these will make up in the woman’s eyes for the other, and he does the same when he’s unfaithful to her and falls in love with another. Likewise, the wife likewise usually increases her demonstrations of love and passion for her husband by giving herself to him to the point that he becomes sated with her and his cup runs over, or she flatters him, if it’s she who’s being unfaithful.
2.19.2
In keeping with this logic, the doctor told his wife one day, “Good woman, I observe that my key has become too rusty for use in your lock and that your age and blooming good health require you find yourself a copulative instrument to amuse yourself with until my time is done and you marry another. If you don’t, I’m afraid you’ll come to hate me and fly away and leave me as does the dove. It would be easier for me to lose one part of you than to lose you altogether, for you are the mother of my children and the closest thing to my heart, and I could not bear to be separated from you. Choose whomever you’d like and I’ll drag him to you by his horns.” (The woman laughed at this.) Then he added, “And given that I am well known in this town to be a doctor, if the neighbors see a man, or even men, coming to me no one will suspect you” (the woman laughed too at his mention of “men”) “for people knock on a doctor’s door at night — even at midnight” (and here she laughed again). Having talked to her at length in this vein, he ended by saying, “Don’t think that I’m the only one who practices this custom. In my country, people like me do the same” (at which, she let out a great whoop of laughter).
2.19.3
His wife’s first thought, once he’d finished the rest of his speech along these lines, was that he was trying by this means to discover her inmost feelings and trap her into making a slip, so she wept with rage and said to him, “You must believe I’m a whore to confront me with such words and hold such a low opinion of me.” “God forbid!” said he. “I spoke to you simply of what nature requires. Think over what I said in a little while and let me know your answer.” The woman left him, scowling and suspicious. A good few days passed and the man neither fondled her nor mounted her nor played with her nor performed his husbandly duties with her. She, becoming worried when the situation promised to
2.19.4
He received her with joy and a beaming face and sat her down at his side, noting that she was aroused, for a redness had suffused her eyes, which glistened, while her voice had a tremolosity, which is to say a shake and a shiver, to it. When she’d settled herself, he started off by asking her if she had thought over what he’d said a few days before. “Yes,” she said. “But don’t you have a bit left that would relieve me of this matter?” He replied, “I swear I don’t have a drop or a
2.19.5
She replied, “If things stand as you say, sir, I choose a priest.” “And what wicked tempter has whispered this utterly evil choice into your ear?” he asked. “Firstly,” she answered, “it’s so that people won’t think badly of me when they see him entering my house every day, and secondly because they say that the priest has vital juices in abundance.” “You err. Also, I fear what effect he may have on my children, for he may try to seduce them into disobeying me, given that I follow a different creed than he. You had better choose someone else.” “You,” she replied, “are a doctor and know the sound from the sick, the strong from the weak. Choose me whomever you please, and with whatever contents you I shall be content.” “God bless you!” he responded. Then he kissed her, so joyful was he, and promised that he would do as he had promised the following day.
2.19.6
Dawn had hardly broken before he was on his donkey and making his way to one of his friends. When he met with him, he told him, “I have a request to make of you.” “Ask away,” said the other. “On condition that you don’t refuse me,” he said. When the other replied, “I shall devote all my effort, God willing, to fulfilling it,” he took his hand to seal their agreement. Then he told him, “I want you to succeed me with regard to my wife.” “Have you decided to quit Egypt and leave your wife behind?” the man asked him. “No,” he said. “You’ll succeed me while I’m still here.” Offended, the man asked, “Has some doubt got into you as to whether I am truly your friend, making you seek covertly to uncover my innermost thoughts and private affairs?” At this, the man made a clean breast of the matter and urged him to go with him. When they arrived, the deal was contracted in the presence of both husband and wife, and everyone was content, the man calling in daily from that time on at “the caliphal palace.”661
2.19.7
Things went on this way for a while. Then, when the wife grew bored with the man, the way women do — a situation made apparent to him through her showing a lack of enthusiasm at the sight of him on one occasion and making of excuses on another — he in turn divulged her secret to a friend, the way men do. The latter followed the well-beaten path of others of his ilk, started playing court to her, and took the place of the first. Then she grew bored with him, and he told on her, and another came along, and she accepted him, and then another and another, until they’d become a mighty company. At this, her first lovers returned to her too, and she busied herself changing and exchanging until the doctor’s house came to resemble nothing so much as a watering hole. In the beginning, the affair acquired no notoriety with the neighbors because they thought that all those people were coming to be treated for some illness. Later, however, it got out, because the doctor took a second home outside the country in which to spend the summer and left his wife in the first, where the visitors continued to come and go just as before, so people caught on.
2.19.8
Now, at the very time when all these good folk had been turning up to avail themselves of that cold feast, the poor Fāriyāq had been frequenting the doctor’s house to give his son lessons and receive treatment, and, as a result, everyone suspected that he was one of those visitors, a sin they will carry round their necks till the Day of Judgment,662 for he was hors de combat and wasn’t up to doing anything anyway.663 He went on like that for a while without seeing any improvement from the treatment, as though the doctor wanted to drag out the time till he’d finished teaching his son. Consequently, the Fāriyāq cut short his visits, sought treatment with another, and was cured.
2.19.9
While this was going on, he traveled to Alexandria on some business and there met with a righteous Bag-man, who asked him to go back to Cairo with him to teach some pupils in his house, and this he did, though he was interested only because the Bag-men are prompt in paying those who work for them. During this period too, it occurred to him to study prosody, so he embarked on a reading of
CHAPTER 20: MIRACLES AND SUPERNATURAL ACTS
2.20.1
The aforementioned Bag-man had living with him a fresh-faced, comely serving girl from his own country. When he resolved to flee, he decided to leave her in his house to look after his things, refusing to take her with him because he was married to a woman less beautiful than she, it being the custom in the lands of the Franks for maids to be, for the most part, superior to their mistresses in form and beauty, though inferior in knowledge and education. It therefore occurred to the wife that, should she fall into the trap before he did, her husband might take the little maid into his bed and find her more to his liking. She recalled too that the first thing a girl learns from her mother before she gets married is how to prevent anything that might lead her husband to do without her, in her presence or in her absence, which is why most Frankish women give their husbands their pictures, even if they be ugly, to wear inside their shirts, or locks of their hair, even if it be red, to wear in a ring.
2.20.2
Then another issue arose, to wit, that if the maid stayed on in the house alone, she would be exposed to the danger of someone climbing the wall to get at her by night, in which case the unthinkable would come to pass, and the once cold oven be
2.20.3
The thin man thus stayed with the maid in the utmost felicity. As for the Baguettes, the one who’d bagged them up (i.e., the one who’d raised them) entrusted their care to that clever man and instructed him to forbid them to leave the house and not to let any of their relatives enter to see them and to employ a man to buy them what they needed from the outside and to accept nothing from him until he had washed it in vinegar, censed it with wormwood, and done the other things that Franks conventionally do to keep away whatever may bring the plague. This agent was a famous scholar of his nation who had, at the beginning of his life, been an infidel, without belief in any religion, despite which he was of noble character and excellent morals. His unbelief, however, had stood in the way of his making a living, and he’d been forced to join sides with the Bag-men of his country, who, delighted at his having found his
2.20.4
It now happened that the servant who bought the supplies for the house died of the plague. When the gravediggers came to carry him away, the agent prevented them from entering, and they were afraid to oppose him because he was a Frank, the Franks being regarded by the Egyptians with excessive respect. The man then proceeded to a place where he could be on his own and went down on his knees, praying to the Mighty and Glorious to give him evidence of the truth of his belief. Then he opened the door, came out, threw himself on top of the body of the deceased and put his mouth to his ear, crying, “ʿAbd al-Jalīl”—the dead man’s name—“I call on you in the name of Christ the son of God to return from the darkness of death to the light of life!” He cocked an ear to hear the reply, but no one answered, so he gestured to the gravediggers to be patient and went back to the same place in which he’d prayed the first time and changed his kneeling posture so that his mouth was now between his legs while he mumbled his prayers, after the manner of the Prophet Ilyās when he prayed for the rain to descend after killing the prophets of Baal (who were four hundred and fifty in number, according to 1 Kings 17). There was, however, a difference between the two praying persons, in that the prophet prayed thus after a killing, whereas our man prayed before a resurrection. It would have been more appropriate if he’d carried ʿAbd al-Jalīl up into a loft as the aforementioned prophet did with the son of the widow who had been sustaining him, his prayer to God to resurrect the man being, “O Lord my God, hast thou also brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son?”665 etc.
2.20.5
Next, the man spread out the arms of the corpse to make a cross, sprang happily to his feet, and made haste to throw his body onto that of the deceased, repeating his earlier words in its ear. When no one answered him and he saw that the dead man was still lying there with his mouth open and his eyelids closed and hadn’t got up and walked around and about and hadn’t sneezed seven times as did the widow’s son raised by the Prophet al-Yashuʿ as mentioned in 2 Kings 4, he went to the kitchen and ordered the cook to make him some broth on the double. When the broth was poured, he took it to ʿAbd al-Jalīl and started emptying it down his throat, though the latter was too busy to pay attention as he was talking to Nākir and Nakīr. When all his efforts failed, he ordered the gravediggers to take him away, saying, “It’s not my fault I didn’t manage to resurrect him, it’s his.” Then he went to the Fāriyāq’s room and said to him, “Excuse me, friend, for failing to resurrect the servant, but the time of resurrection is not yet come. Still, I shall not weaken in my faith that I shall do it next time, God willing.” When the Fāriyāq heard this, he lost his composure and his blood rose in fury and sorrow, and on that same day the disease that was making the rounds afflicted him, a ganglion the size of a citron appeared in his armpit, he became feverish, and he got a painful headache. The agent, though, was unaffected, which is one of those mysteries that physicians cannot understand.
2.20.6
During his illness, the Fāriyāq pondered his situation, as a lone stranger with no companion to bring him
Every time, however, he thought carefully about the married state and pictured the troubles and hardships from the devastating heaviness of whose load he’d seen his friends and acquaintances suffer and moan, he’d go back on his decision and laugh at how puerile his mind was and at the weakness of its ability to understand the weakness of his body. Then he’d exuse himself on the basis that anybody who had spent his whole life with opinions opposed to everyone else’s and believing, when in good spirits, sound of body, and in good health, that all of them were in the wrong and he alone in the right, must inevitably quickly change his mind and reject his former way of thinking when afflicted by some bodily weakness. This is what happened to the philosopher Bion667 and many other sages and philosophers. Then the Almighty made amends to the Fāriyāq with His
*
END OF BOOK TWO
NOTES
1Buṭrus Yūsuf Ḥawwā: one of a group of Lebanese merchants living in London, on whom al-Shidyāq depended for financial and moral support during his third sojourn there, between June 1853 and the summer of 1857, during which period he was also visiting Paris to oversee the printing of
2“that house” (
3“the oddities of the language, including its rare words” (
4“morphologically parallel expressions” (
5“substitution and swapping” (
6Unless otherwise noted, definitions added by the translator have been taken, here and throughout the translation, from Muḥammad ibn Yaʿqūb al-Fīrūzābādhī (= Fīrūzābādī),
7
8i.e. “space for the avoidance of falsity.”
9The author’s implicit claim appears to be that the uncommon “second” or “augmented” form of the quadriliteral verb is associated with intensity.
10Jalāl al-Dīn al-Suyūṭī (d. 911/1505): a prolific polymath, much of whose 500-work oeuvre compiles material taken from earlier scholars.
11
12Aḥmad ibn Fāris (d. 395/1004), known as al-Lughawī (“The Linguist”), wrote on most areas of lexicography and grammar. It may be that the author’s choice of the name “Aḥmad” on his conversion to Islam was an act of homage to this scholar.
13i.e., the author does not regard such a straightforward figurative usage as a distinguishing characteristic of Arabic.
14By “the Fāriyāqiyyah” the author has been generally assumed to mean the Fāriyāq’s wife, but Rastegar makes the point that, “while the noun is feminine, it is not simply a feminization of his name (which would be Fāriyāqah). Fāriyāqiyyah should more correctly be translated as ‘Fāriyāq-ness,’ although as a grammatical formulation, it is feminine. Within the text, it is not always clear that it refers to his wife (although at times it clearly does)” (Kamran Rastegar,
15Rāfāʾīl Kaḥlā of Damascus: a litterateur and collaborator of al-Shidyāq’s in Paris, who paid for the printing of
16“the table enumerating synonyms”: i.e., the “Enumeration of Synonymous and Lexically Associated Words in This Book” (in fact, a list of the lists of synonyms, etc.) that occurs near the end of Volume Four and to which the author added further items.
17See 2.3.3.
18“had not been mentioned” (
19“dots that shine”: perhaps refers to the manuscript writers’ tradition of embellishing dots and other diacritical points with colored ink or even gold leaf.
20“with pulicaria / Plants…..” (
21“statuesque slave girls… plump slave girls” etc.: this list of desirable women is not simply a high-flown metaphor for the joys that the book holds, since the same (mostly rare) words used occur also in the main text.
22“And be not lazy in pursuing and realizing cunsummation” (
23Shiẓāẓ: a thief of proverbial skill.
24“I guarantee… hunger” etc.: i.e., the book will distract you from all pleasures and keep you awake at night, but everyone will realize that the book is the cause.
25“… summation” (
26“cutting character” (
27“will pull back from you blinded” (
28“Isn’t ‘of a certain stamp’ the same in meaning as * ‘Of a certain type,’ with the addition of the thwack of a stick?” (
29“It does not strike the noses of mortals”: i.e., its injurious consequences harm none but me.
30“Raising a Storm” (
31“How many a pot calls the kettle black!” (
32“You’ve made a bad business worse!” (
33“Make the most of what you’re given!” (
34“So what are you going to do about it?!” (
35To confound his putative critic, the author produces four impeccably classical proverbs, each of which consists of the words
36“Another of Khurāfah’s tales, Umm ʿAmr!” (
37
38“the Great Catholicos” (
39“the Supreme Pontiff” (
40“Ascribing partners to God” (
41“pronounce letters like Qurʾān readers” (
42“falter” (
43“tightened” (
44“in two different forms” (
45“the just plain large one” (
46“the buttocks but with a slightly different spelling” (
47
48“the woman whose vagina is wide open and the woman whose vagina is open wide” (
49“the woman with the tiny vagina a man can’t get at (again, but a different word)” (
50
51
52“the clitoris said with a funny accent” (
53“a man’s practicing coitus with one woman and then another before ejaculating and a man’s practicing coition with one woman and then another before ejaculating” (
54“a little-used word for plain copulation” (
55“a noun meaning copulation from which no verb is formed” (
56“dashing water on one’s vagina”: the next word in the text—
57“the flesh of the inner part of the vulva” (
58“the vulva said four other ways”: the author supplies four more items (
59“the flabby vagina”: in the text
60“the vagina that dries the liquid from the surface of the penis” (
61“another name for the vagina” (
62“the bizarrely spelled” (
63“the ‘nock’” (
64“and the vagina again in another exotic spelling” (
65“instruments of erection” (
66“the thrower, the catapult,” etc.: many of the items in this and the next list appear to be epithets.
67
68“the fontanel” (
69“the dry and sweaty smelling” (
70“the draining vent” (
71“the black one” (
72“the bunghole and the butthole” (
73
74“another word for the penis”:
75“the strong, crafty wolf” (
76“the thimble” (
77“the prick” (
78the
79“the tassels” (
80
81“to shtup” (
82“another word of similar form but dubious status” (
83“to bridge” (
84“to fuck hard” (
85“to fill her up” (
86“to kick her” (
87“and a variant of the same” (
88i.e., beginning with the first letter of the Arabic alphabet and ending with the last.
89Meaning here the Arabs of the Arabian Peninsula in the days before, during, and shortly after the appearance of Islam, that is, the speakers of the pure Arabic language before its corruption by contact with other peoples and its decadence as the result of the passage of time.
90The
91“his ‘ocean’” (
92“the
93“she is to be excused because she was unaware that I, in fact, was only feigning sleep”: the argument seems to be circular, i.e., she is to be excused for not visiting him while asleep because, in fact, he was not asleep.
94“paronomasia”: ( “handsome” and
“coarse” or
“his deeds” and
“his money”)
95i.e., Buṭrus Yūsuf Ḥawwā, to whom the book is dedicated.
96Saʿd al-Dīn Masʿūd ibn ʿUmar al-Taftazānī (d. between 791/1389 and 797/1395) was the author of commentaries (
97Abū Yaʿqūb Yūsuf ibn Abī Bakr al-Sakkākī (d. 626/1229) is best known for his
98Abū l-Qāsim al-Ḥasan ibn Bishr al-Āmidī (d. 370/980), whose
99Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad al-Wāḥidī (d. 468/1076), commentator and literary critic.
100Abū l-Qāsim Maḥmūd ibn ʿUmar al-Zamakhsharī (467–538/1075–1144), best known for his commentary on the Qurʾān, also wrote in the fields of rhetoric, grammar, lexicography, and proverbs (Meisami and Starkey,
101Abū Ḥātim Muḥammad ibn Hibbān al-Bustī (270–354/884–965), also known as Ibn Hibbān, was best known as a traditionist, but one of his few surviving works is a literary anthology,
102Abū l-ʿAbbās ʿAbdallāh ibn al-Muʿtazz (247–96/861–908) was a poet and critic who wrote
103Kamāl al-Dīn Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī ibn Muḥammad ibn al-Nabīh (ca. 560–619/1164–1222), a poet, probably included in the list because of his love of morphological parallelism (see, e.g., lines 14 to 18 of the poem starting
104The author probably means Jamāl al-Dīn Muḥammad ibn Shams al-Dīn ibn Nubātah (known as al-Miṣrī, “the Egyptian”) (686–768/1287–1366), a poet known for his love of punning (
105
106“the Fāriyāq”: the name of the author’s alter ego, formed by combining the first part of his first name and the last part of the last, thus Fāri(s al-Shid)yāq.
107“monopods… monopodettes” (
108
109Kufah and Basra: cities in Iraq from which emerged the two main contending schools of Arabic grammar. The author is unlikely to have meant this to be taken literally.
110The Arabic letters
111i.e., in Lebanon.
112By the Arabic language the author means literary or formal Arabic; Syriac is the liturgical language of the Maronite church.
113“his Frankish brethren” (
114“turning triliteral verbs into quadriliterals and vice versa”: in another work the author provides the example of allowing the use of
115For example, by saying
116“
117“the country’s ruler”: Emir Bashīr II al-Shihābī (1767–1850), ruler of Mount Lebanon, with interruptions, from the 1780s until 1840.
118“Abtholutely not” (
119The interjection
120“the ten head wounds” (
121“The Great Christian Master Physician” (
122“If it be said (
123
124
125
126
127
128Cf. “the horns of the righteous shall be exalted” (Ps. 75:10) and “in my name shall his horn be exalted” (Ps. 89:24), etc.
129“the word itself is not derived from any verb” etc.: typically, Arab scholars of the classical period regarded nouns as derived from verbs; in this case, however, there is no verb with a meaning related to the noun
130Jirmānūs (Germanus) Farḥāt (1670–1732) was a Maronite cleric, grammarian, lexicographer, poet, and educator from Aleppo; his
131
132“from the drain” (
133The humor of many of the following anecdotes seems to lie in the unexpected and, especially, ridiculous nature of the protagonist’s actions and reactions and the crossed purposes at which he always seems to be with his interlocutors.
134The joke being perhaps that the response fails to answer the question either way.
135The formulation of the question seems to imply a fuller version, such as “If he grew large, I’d ask him ‘Why…’ etc.” This would be ridiculous, since the man cannot control how he grows and hence cannot be blamed for it.
136The humor may lie in the phrase “to see her” (
137“May God be protected from every eye!” (
138Buhlūl, ʿUlayyān: moralizing “wise fools” of the early Abbasid period (see Naysābūrī,
139Ṭuways: Abū ʿAbd al-Munʿim ʿĪsā ibn ʿAbdallāh (10–92/632–711), nicknamed Ṭuways (“Little Peacock”), a celebrated singer and
140Muzabbid: Muzabbid al-Madanī, a much-cited early Medinan comic.
141The Fāriyāq: the author seems to have forgotten that the Fāriyāq is already speaking.
142“waist-bands” (
143“The Fāriyāq’s father was one of those who sought to depose the emir” etc.: Yūsuf, Fāris’s father, though employed by Emir Bashīr II al-Shihābī, became involved in a 1819 Druze revolt against him, led by his relatives Emir Ḥasan ʿAlī and Emir Sulaymān Sayyid Aḥmad and caused by his ever more oppressive tax levies. With the failure of the uprising, Yūsuf fled along with these to Damascus, where he died in 1821 (on the political situation in Mount Lebanon in the early nineteenth century and the Shidyāq family’s role in it, see Ussama Makdisi,
144“a tambour” (
145“their Frankish shaykhs”: i.e., the clergy of the Roman Catholic church, with which the Maronite church is in communion.
146“schlup-flup” (
147“A Priest and a Pursie, Dragging Pockets and Dry Grazing” (
148“whose name rhymes with Baʿīr Bayʿar”: i.e., Amīr [= Emir] Ḥaydar [ibn Aḥmad al-Shihābī] (1763–1835), cousin of Emir Bashīr II, ruler of Mount Lebanon (see 1.1.20, n. 117). The book referred to in the following lines as “ledgers” is Ḥaydar ibn Aḥmad’s
149Alphonse de Lamartine (1790–1869), writer, poet, and politician; for these quotations, see Alphonse de Lamartine,
150ʿAntar ibn Shaddād: a pre-Islamic poet whose life gave rise at a later date to a popular epic of chivalry.
151The name of the deity is used to express deep feeling incited by music or poetry.
152
153François-René de Chateaubriand (1768–1848): writer, politician, diplomat, and historian, considered the founder of Romanticism in French literature, who lived in America from 1791 to 1792. The originals of the two passages quoted below are to be found at Chateaubriand,
154When Bilqīs, Queen of Sheba, visited Sulaymān from her kingdom in Yemen, he had a splendid pavilion built for her reception (Q Naml 27:44).
155The verses are by Hammām ibn al-Salūlī (d. 100/718).
156“a Magian”: a Zoroastrian, and thus supposedly a worshipper of fire.
157“pursies, and other things that have similar-sounding names” (
158Mount Raḍwā: a mountain in Medina.
159“Words… Matter… Form”: the terminology is Aristotelian and was adopted by Muslim philosophers writing on physics, psychology, and metaphysics, with “Matter” meaning the substratum from which any entity is formed (thus, the soul is the matter from which the body is formed, wood the matter from which the chair is formed). The application of this analogy to the relationship between speech and meaning may be original to the author, whose intention seems to be to give a twist to the widely accepted notion that man is superior to other beings by virtue of having the capacity to speak, his point being that, if you have little to say, any such superiority is moot.
160Abū Dulāmah: buffoon poet to the first three Abbasid caliphs (d. 161/777–78).
161“al-Kuʿaykāt… al-Rukākāt”: comic names, meaning “Cookies” and “Simpletons” (or “Cuckolds”) and perhaps joking allusions to the village of al-Shuwayfāt (Choueifat) — which is next door to al-Ḥadath, where the author lived in his youth and which has long been a transit point for trade among Beirut, the south, and Mount Lebanon — and another location as yet unidentified.
162“
163“faces radiant” (
164“those lands” (
165“every judge” (
166“her c…” (
167Diʿbil: Diʿbil ibn ʿAlī al-Khuzāʿī (148–246/765–860), a poet of invective (
168“‘O feeder of the orphans’… etc.” (
169“Unseemly Conversations and Crooked Contestations” (
170“which is why it’s called
171Daʿd, Laylā: women’s names.
172“his ankleted honies”: i.e., the women of his household.
173“Each day some new matter he uncovers” (
174“the two best things” (
175Al-Qāsim ibn ʿAlī al-Ḥarīrī (446–516/1052–1122), Iraqi prose writer, poet, and official, wrote fifty immensely popular
176“the
177“his grandfather” (
178“
179“she had an eye that was ‘dried up’” (
180“the whole entry… too noble to speak of”: the entry for the root
181“such a contrast…”:
182“or I do on their behalf”: by implying that he wrote the lines himself, the author may be seeking to undermine the sometimes spurious authority lent to ideas stated in prose by topping them off with a couple of lines of verse, a standard technique used by writers of earlier generations.
183Both are labial consonants.
184“for a boy I teach”: the author refers to the practice of addressing the beloved as though she were a male (
185The author deploys two contradictory arguments: that
186“Ibn Mālik’s
187“Hind… Zaynab”: generic female names.
188“the ‘novel’ style”: poetry in the style called
189“That Which Is Long and Broad” (
190“Zayd struck ʿAmr” (
191“the daughter of Abū l-Aswad al-Duʾalī” etc.: al-Duʾalī (d. 69/688) is known as “the father of Arabic grammar”; the story goes that his daughter said to him
192“‘the ship sails’ or ‘the mare runs’”: these are two-step metaphors because the ship is propelled by the wind, which in turn blows at God’s behest, while the mare runs because she is made to do so by her rider, who is himself a creature propelled by God.
193“aeolian” (
194From this point, the nomenclature leaves the realm of reality and devolves into a series of fanciful and bizarre-sounding terms based largely on onomatopoeia (
195“tongue-smacking” (
196“panthero-dyspneaceous” (
197“the skrowlaceous” (
198“skraaaghhalaceous” (
199“the transtextual and the intertextual” (
200“A book’s prologue” (
201“opposition” (
202Al-Farrāʾ: Abū Zakariyyāʾ Yaḥyā ibn Ziyād al-Farrāʾ (144–207/761–822), a grammarian of the Kufan school, most famous for his grammatical commentary on the Qurʾān, entitled
203
204“
205“connective
206al-Yazīdī: Abū Muḥammad Yaḥyā ibn al-Mubārak al-Yazīdī (d. 202/817 or 818) was the author of several works on grammar and lexicography; these have not survived, although anecdotes about him abound in anthologies (Meisami and Starkey,
207“connective
208“the right-related… uses of
209al-Aṣmaʿī: Abū Saʿīd ʿAbd al-Malik ibn Qurayb al-Bāhilī al-Aṣmaʿī (122–213/740–828) was one of the most influential early lexicographers and philologists. Sixty of his works are extant, although it is not clear if any dealt with the orthographic issue raised here.
210“
211“[the words]
212“when pronounced without vowels at the end” (
213“the ‘doer’ and the ‘done’”: in Arabic grammatical terminology, the subject of a verb is referred to as the
214“‘raised’… ‘laid’”: the vowel
215“the doer of the…” (
216“who are steadfast” (
217“switching persons” (
218
219“Faid al-Hāwif ibn Hifām in lifping tones” (
220
221Abū Rushd “Brains” ibn Ḥazm (Abū Rushd Nuhyah ibn Ḥazm): the name evokes two of the best known writers of the Maghreb — Ibn Rushd, known in the West as Averroës (520–95/1126–98), and Ibn Ḥazm (384–456/994–1064) — although the significance of the choice of these writers is not obvious.
222“by even a jot” (
223“those who hold to the humoral theory” (
224“by insisting on the impossible and making from the non-existent something necessarily existent” (
225“I added him then to the three, making him number four” (
226“mindful men” (
227“A Sacrament” (
228“its number”: i.e., the number thirteen.
229“seized by their forelocks” (
230“the ‘buttocks’ of ‘Halt and weep’” (
231
232“soul (
233“open his wife’s womb”: see, e.g., Gen. 30:22: “And God remembered Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and opened her womb.”
234“long converse and closeness in
235“the two
236The following catalog lists activities, such as gambling, dishonest dealing, speculation, and usury that are forbidden in Islam.
237“such people”: meaning presumably, and presumably ironically, ships’ captains.
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247“
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257“those lands” (
258“the
259The wording seems to be the author’s, not that of a dictionary, and he interprets
260“a tree”: presumably of the kind also called
261“or etc.”: indicating that the entry in the
262“on the pattern of
263“the minor magician who claims powers of divination and knocks small stones together” (
264
265“too well-known to require definition” (
266“a separate book”: unidentified, but not, as one might expect, his
267Q Insān 76:10.
268“of moon and of money-wagering” (
269“cold talk” (
270“an instrument containing drink, or… one containing meat” (
271“their precipitation is bottom up, or in other words from the heads of people who are themselves ruled to the heads of those who rule” (
272“a certain vagabond was once the guest of people who failed to honor and celebrate him”: perhaps a reference to the author’s treatment in Malta, or Egypt, versus that which he received in England or France.
273“here”: i.e., in this book.
274“Old Testament”: see 1.16.2, n. 233.
275The reference is unidentified.
276“opener of the womb”: the referent has changed, being now the firstborn child and not God; for the two different usages, see, e.g., Gen. 29:31 and Exod. 13:2.
277“the secret’s being revealed” etc.: cf. 1.14.9 above.
278The following list reflects the medical science not of the mid-nineteenth century but mainly of the pre-Islamic and early Islamic periods, whose language provides the corpus for the
279“the Joker”: or “the Liar.”
280“The name of al-Farazdaq’s devil”: pre-Islamic and early Islamic Arabs believed that major poets had their verses dictated to them by personal devils; Hammām ibn Ghālib al-Farazdaq (ca. 20–110/640–728) identified his demon as bearing the name ʿAmr.
281“al-Shayṣabān”: a name of the Devil (as the two following items), but also the name of a forefather of a certain tribe of the jinn and as such repeated below.
282“The Corrupter… Cut-nose”: unlike the preceding, the majority of which are proper names, the following five items are common epithets of Satan.
283
284“with or without nunation” (
285“Wabār ibn Iram”: Iram was one of the five sons of Sām, son of Nūḥ; among his descendants was Wabār, forefather of the tribe of ʿĀd, which God destroyed for practicing false belief in the sanctuary of the Kaaba.
286“The name of one of the jinn who gave ear to the Qurʾān”: a reference to “Remember how We sent to you a band of the jinn who wished to hear the Qurʾān and as they listened they said to one another, ‘Be silent and listen’….” (Q Aḥqāf 46:29); the jinn heard Muḥammad reciting during his retreat from al-Ṭāʾif and became believers.
287“
288“I can’t find it in the
289“the lexicographer” (
290“fading mirage”: and twelve other definitions (in the
291“the ant mentioned in the Qurʾān”: “… and when they came to the Valley of the Ants, one ant said, ‘Ants! Go into your dwellings lest [Sulaymān] and his hosts inadvertently crush you’” (Q Naml 27:18).
292“the jumper” (
293al-Hirāʾ: “a devil charged with [causing] bad dreams” (
294“Muḥammad or Maḥmūd”: names specific to Muslims, while the emir was a Christian.
295“unbored pearls”: virgins, in conventional poetic imagery.
296“the letter
297“his confidant… polemics… ecclesiastical bigwig”: the “confidant” (
298“saddlebag” (
299“one of the big-time fast-talking market traders” (
300“God’s horsemen against the
301“They shall
302“I shall bring you the little squit ‘before ever thy glance is returned to thee’” (
303“who had a speech defect involving the letter
304“Shouldn’t the addition of these eighty require the eighty-lash penalty?” (
305“Emotion and Motion” (
306“the Vizier of the Right-hand Side… the Vizier of the Left-hand Side” (
307“I came not to send peace, but a sword”: Matt. 10:34.
308“he exerted himself to save the Fāriyāq from the hands of the arrogant”: following his brother Asʿad’s arrest by the Maronite patriarch in March 1826 (see n. 314, below), the author himself sought refuge with the Protestant missionaries with whom Asʿad had consorted, and these hid him in Beirut before sending him abroad in December of the same year.
309“the Island of Scoundrels” (
310“the
311“ignoble and, beside that, basely
312“there is therein no crookedness” (
313“Sh…! Sh…!” (
314Asʿad: Asʿad al-Shidyāq (1798–1830), the third eldest brother in the family (the author being the fifth and youngest), became convinced of the truth of Protestantism after associating with American evangelical missionaries in Beirut and was detained on charges of heresy by Maronite patriarch Yūsuf Ḥubaysh at his palace at Qannūbīn, where he died after some six years of maltreatment. For a detailed account of the events leading to and surrounding Asʿad’s death and their significance, see Makdisi,
315Qannūbīn: a valley in northern Lebanon, site of numerous Christian monasteries, including a former seat of the Maronite patriarch.
316Mikhāʾīl Mishāqah (1800–1888 or 1889): first historian of later Ottoman Lebanon, who converted from Greek Catholicism to Protestantism in 1848.
317“the Mutawālīs”: the Twelver Shiites of Lebanon.
318“the Anṣārīs”: a Shiite sect with distinctive teachings and cosmology, with followers in Lebanon, Syria, and elsewhere in the region.
319“Some of them… have written histories”: the material that follows, even though attributed below by the author to several writers, appears to be taken mostly — and in some cases word for word — from Voltaire’s
320“Pope Amadeus VIII, known as the Duke of Savoy”: the name and number refer, in fact, not to a pope but to Duke Amadeus VIII of Savoy (1383–1451), who did, however, become antipope, assuming the papal name of Felix V, when elected by the dissident rump of the Council of Basel. The spelling Armadiyūs in the Arabic is an error.
321“the Council of Basel was convened specifically to depose Pope Eugene”: the Council of Basel was convened in 1431 to limit the powers of the papacy. Pope Eugene IV (r. 1431–47) sought to disband the council, a rump of which remained at Basel and elected the antipope Felix V.
322Nicholas I (r. 858–67) excommunicated the Bishop of Cologne over the latter’s support for Emperor Lothar II’s petition for an annulment of his marriage that would allow him to marry his mistress.
323“Ambrose, governor of Milan”: Aurelius Ambrosius (Saint Ambrose) (ca. 340–97) became Bishop of Milan after originally being governor of Emilia and Liguria, with headquarters at Milan. The author’s reference to his “unsoundness” of belief may derive from the fact that Ambrose was neither baptized not formally trained in theology when elected bishop by popular acclaim, but his later contributions to theology resulted in his being numbered among the four Latin Fathers of the Church.
324“Pope John VIII… Photius”: Pope John VIII (r. 872–82) recognized the reinstatement of Photius as the legitimate patriarch of Constantinople after he had been condemned by Adrian VII. Photius (ca. 810–93) gained, lost, and regained the patriarchate of Constantinople against a background of the struggle between rival candidates for the Byzantine throne, a struggle in which the Western church attempted to intervene. The Western church eventually anathematized Photius, while the Eastern canonized him.
325“Pope Stephen VII… Formosus”: under pressure from a leading Roman family supportive of Pope John VIII and opposed by Formosus, then Bishop of Porto, Stephen VI (r. 896–97) had the remains of Formosus (pope, r. 891–96, and Stephen’s last predecessor but one) exhumed, put him on trial, and sentenced him to the punishments described.
326i.e., Pope Sergius III (r. 904–11).
327Marozia (ca. 890–936): a Roman noblewoman who, with her mother Theodora, was actively involved in the affairs of the papacy, as described in what follows. The accession to the papacy of her bastard son, grandson, two great grandsons, and a nephew has led hostile commentators to refer to the period of her ascendancy as a “pornocracy” (rule by prostitutes).
328According to most accounts, it was Pope John X rather than Sergius III who awarded Marozia, rather than her mother Theodora, the unprecedented title of senatrix (“senatoress”) of Rome.
329Later, Pope John XI (r. 931–35).
330“Hugh, King of Arles”: i.e., Hugh of Arles (before 885–948), who was elected King of Italy.
331Pope John X (914–28) was a protégé of Theodora (see n. 327) and perished as a result of the intrigues of her daughter Marozia.
332i.e., Leo VI (reigned for seven months in 928).
333i.e., Stephen VII (r. 928 (?) to 931), hand-picked by Marozia as a stopgap until her son could assume the papacy as John XI.
334“her husband”: Alberic I, Duke of Spoleto; it is not usually reported that she poisoned him.
335i.e., the aforementioned Hugh of Arles, King of Italy.
336i.e., Alberic II (912–54), who had his mother imprisoned until her death.
337Stephen VIII: reigned 939–42.
338“disfigured his face”: perhaps a reference to the claim that Stephen VIII was the first pope to shave and that he ordered the men of Rome to do likewise.
339John XII reigned from 955 to 964, dying at the age of twenty-seven.
340i.e., Otto I (912–73), who in 962 made a pact with Pope John XII that made the Western Roman Empire guarantor of the independence of the Papal States. Soon, however, the pope, fearful of the power thus bestowed, began to intrigue with the Magyars and the Byzantines against the Western Empire. Otto returned to Rome in 963, convened a synod of bishops, and deposed the pope.
341Leo VIII was an antipope from 963 to 964, when he was illegally elected by the 963 synod that illegally deposed John XII, and a true pope from 964 to 965, having been legally re-elected following the death of John XII.
342Crescentius: i.e., Crescentius II (d. 992), son of Crescentius I and not, as the author states, of John X and Marozia, was a leader of the Roman aristocracy who made himself de facto ruler of Rome, was deposed by Otto III, rose again in rebellion, appointed an antipope (John XVI), and was eventually defeated and executed.
343Benedict: Pope Benedict VII (d. 983); other sources do not confirm that he died in prison; the author appears to have confused him with John XIV (see below).
344John XIV: pope from 983 to 984, who was imprisoned by the antipope Boniface VII in Sant’Angelo, where he died.
345Boniface VII: ruled as antipope (974, 984–85) under the patronage of Crescentius and the Roman aristocracy.
346Gregory: i.e., Pope Gregory V (ca. 972–99), cousin and chaplain of Otto III; although he consistently supported the emperor, his death was not without suspicion of foul play.
347Otto III (980–1002): son of Otto II, in 996 he came to Rome to aid Pope John XV (985–96) (see below) against Crescentius, whom he eventually killed.
348“played a trick on him”: Otto III promised Crescentius the right to live in retirement in Rome but reneged and had him murdered and hung from the walls of Sant’Angelo.
349Pope John XV (r. 985–86) succeeded Pope Boniface VII; according to other accounts he died of fever, while it was the antipope John XVI, appointed by Crescentius, who, on the latter’s defeat, had his eyes put out and nose cut off before banishing him to a monastery.
350Benedict VIII: reigned 1012 to 1024.
351John XIX: succeeded his brother Benedict VIII and reigned from 1024 to 1032.
352Benedict IX: said by most sources to have been between eighteen and twenty years of age when he succeeded his uncle, John XIX, he is the only pope to have reigned three times (1032–44, 1045, 1047–48) and to have sold the papacy (to Gregory VI in 1045), although he later attempted to reclaim it.
353Meaning presumably Sylvester III and the restored Benedict IX.
354“with his concubine” (
355“one of the kings of France”: i.e., Robert II (972–1032), who was excommunicated by Pope Gregory V when he insisted on marrying his cousin, a marriage denied by the pope on grounds of consanguinity.
356Gregory VII: reigned from 1073 to 1085. His attempts to strengthen papal hegemony against the Holy Roman Empire culminated in the Investiture Controversy (over the right to appoint bishops), which led, in 1076, to his excommunication of Emperor Henry IV, who was accused of being behind his brief abduction.
357Henry IV (r. 1056–1106) had declared Pope Gregory VII deposed at the synod of Worms, held a week before his own excommunication.
358“Countess Matilda”: Matilda of Tuscany (1055–1115), a leading noblewoman and heiress, who supported Pope Gregory VII during the Investiture Controversy.
359Canossa: Matilda’s ancestral castle.
360Urbanus II (r. 1088–99) in fact succeeded the short-reigning Victor III rather than Gregory VII directly.
361“the two sons of Henry IV”: i.e, Conrad (1074–1101) and his brother Henry (1086–1125), later Emperor Henry V (r. 1106–1125); Conrad joined the papal camp against his father in 1093; Henry was crowned King of Germany by his father to replace Conrad but soon revolted against his father, whom ultimately he deposed.
362Henry VI (r. 1190–1197) was in fact the son of Emperor Frederick I, while Frederick II was his son.
363Pope Celestine: i.e, Celestine III (r. 1191–98).
364Innocent III: reigned 1198–1216.
365Pope Innocent IV (r. 1243–54) summoned the Thirteenth General Council of the Church at Lyons in 1245 in order to further his attempts to recover from the Holy Roman Empire territories in Italy that Innocent believed belonged by right to the papacy. The Council formally deposed the emperor, although to no practical effect.
366Frederick II: reigned 1212–1250.
367Lucius II: during his reign (1144–45), the Senate of Rome established a Commune of Rome that demanded the pope abandon all secular functions; the pope died leading an army against the Commune.
368“Clement XV”: a mistake for “Clement V” (r. ca. 1264–1314).
369Vienne: on the Rhône in southern France and site of the Council of Vienne, called by Clement V from 1311 to 1312 to address accusations against the Templars, partly in response to the desire of Philip IV of France, Clement’s patron, to confiscate their wealth.
370“Pope Urban”: i.e., Urban VI (r. ca. 1318–89), who in 1384 tortured and put to death certain of his cardinals who wished to declare him incompetent.
371John XXIII: i.e., the antipope John XXIII (r. 1410–15), whose seat, during the Western Schism, was in Rome.
372John XXIII was deposed, along with other claimants to the papacy, by the Council of Constance, which was called by Emperor Sigismund; he was accused of heresy, simony, schism, and immorality.
373Sijjīn: a valley in Hell.
374“over your eyes there is a covering” (
375“the Five Stars” (
376“the
377“the
378“the Two Calves” (
379“all those gazettes” (
380“Friends of God” (
381“to bring about divorces” (
382“as a legitimizer” (
383Though the references in the following passage are, in some cases, at least, to recognized rhetorical figures, their precise meaning is less important than the impression of erudite obfuscation that they convey.
384“the method of the sage” (
385“person-switching” (
386“tight weaving” (
387“an Arabized word”: via Latin, from Greek
388“like common caltrops” (
389“a padded outer garment… a weapon… thick shields”: the confusion as to the word’s meaning seems to stem from its foreign, probably Persian, origin.
390“a device for war worn by horse and man alike”: cataphract armor.
391
392Jadīs and Ṭasm: related tribes of ʿĀd, a pre-Islamic people destroyed, according to the Qurʾan, for their ungodliness.
393al-ʿAbbās ibn Mirdās: an early Meccan convert to Islam who burned al-Dimār, the idol of his clan.
394ʿAmr ibn Luḥayy: a leader of Mecca in the Days of Barbarism, and supposedly the first to introduce the worship of idols into the Arabian Peninsula.
395“Ilyās, peace be upon him”: Ilyās (Elias) is regarded in Islam as a prophet.
396“ʿUrwah’s hadith ‘al-Rabbah’” (
397Dhāt ʿIrq: a place, 92 kilometers north of Mecca.
398“
399“instruments that…”: see the Translator’s Afterword (Volume Four) on the choice of synonyms in this passage; note that, while the Arabic list contains forty-eight items, only forty-five are represented in the translation, because three (
400“headgear of a generic nature” (
401“watermelon-shaped… cantaloupe-shaped… caps” (
402“judges’ tun-caps” (
403“antimacassars” (
404“pass their hands over what is in front of the latter” (
405“
406i.e., must never stop calling out pious phrases to warn those around him of his presence or that he is “coming through.”
407“As God wills!… O God!” (
408“her peepings through her fingers against the sun to see…, her shading of her eyes against the sun to see and her peering through her fingers against the sun to see” (
409“a fourth way of walking, with further letters changed” (
410“a fifth way of walking, with further letters changed” (
411“her walking with tiny steps” (
412“her marching proudly (spelled two ways)” (
413“the same said another way” (
414“two lines”: four hemistichs, each hemistich starting here on a new line.
415The word
416“
417“with a thread of paper” (
418“leading… ‘leading’ him” (
419“
420“
421“head… tail”: by “head” the author may mean the promontory of Raʾs al-Tīn (“the Head(land) of the Figs”) and by “tail” the land end of that promontory, where the popular quarter of Anfūshī, home to the city’s fish market, is situated.
422Qayʿar Qayʿār: an invented name that may be translated as something like “Plummy Pompous,” from the literal senses of
423“the Himyaritic lands” (
424“the science of ‘subjects’ and ‘objects’” (
425“chronograms” (
426
427“within this p’tcher” (
428“
429“because each is a ‘congregator of fineness’ (
430“The first six have ‘parts’ at either end” (
431“Nuʿūmah Mosque” (
432“ʿUdhrah… Virgin… must be stretched out” (
433“
434“
435Many of the words used in the letter are double entendres or malapropisms, as follows: “sodomitical”—
436“The Extraction of the Fāriyāq from Alexandria, by Sail” (
437al-Ṣāḥib ibn ʿAbbād: 326–85/938–95, vizier to the Būyid rulers of Iran; the verses evoke such Qurʾanic passages as “And unto Solomon (We subdued) the wind and its raging” (Q Anbiyāʾ 21:81).
438The priest substitutes letters he can pronounce for those he cannot. Thus he says
439“the Arabic-language-challenged… Sponging… Aleppine” (
440Metropolitan Atanāsiyūs al-Tutūnjī (or Athanāsiyūs al-Tūtunjī) (d. 1874), Melkite bishop of Tripoli from 1836, was dismissed for scandalous behavior and spent some time in England in the early 1840s seeking to promote union between the Anglican and Eastern churches. The author hated him because he denigrated the translation of the Book of Common Prayer on which the author was then engaged for the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge (SPCK) and suggested that he could do better. He did in fact produce a specimen, which al-Shidyāq saw, whereupon he sent the SPCK (in March 1844) “an Arabic Poem expressing the ungenerous behaviours of the Society for Promotion of Christian Knowledge… in having employed in my stead an ignorant person [i.e., al-Tutūnjī] — not withstanding I have addressed them in two letters respecting the numerous grammatical mistakes he has committed” (letter in English in the Church Missionary Society; I am indebted to Geoffrey Roper for this information); subsequently, the SPCK changed its view and reinstated al-Shidyāq as their translator. The author alludes to this imbroglio and a further spat between him and al-Tutūnjī in Book Three (3.18.1).
441
442“or…”: the
443The verse is attributed to ʿAlī ibn al-Jahm (ca. 188–249/804–63).
444“their cousins”: i.e., the Roman Catholic Maltese.
445Khalīl ibn Aybak al-Ṣafadī (d. 764/1363): a litterateur whose works include
446“his ‘stable management (of affairs),’ his ‘leadership qualities,’ and his ‘horse sense’” (
447
448[?]:
449Sūrat Nūn: i.e., Sūrat al-Qalam (sura 68), which begins with the initial
450“I am copying them from one who looked deeply into every veiled face(t)” (
451“hasn’t seen her as did Our Master Yaʿqūb”: cf. Gen. 29:10–11 “Jacob saw Rachel… and Jacob kissed Rachel.”
452“Professors Amorato…” (
453“the letter was used conventionally, because of its shape, as a coded reference to the vagina and
to the anus.
454Cairo (
455“answering to the needs of hot-humored men (contrary to what ʿAbd al-Laṭīf al-Baghdādī has said)”: in his brief description of Cairo, al-Baghdādī (557–629/1162–1231), a scholar from Baghdad, writes that “you rarely find among them diseases exclusively of the bile; indeed, the most prevalent types are those of the sputum, even among the youth and the hot-humored (
456The precise meaning or historical referent of a number of these teasingly described “curiosities” is unclear, and most of interpretations offered in the following notes are tentative.
457“on the ceiling or the walls”: perhaps a reference to depictions of women (or goddesses or nymphs) on the walls and ceilings of buildings done in the European style.
458“the treatment of the feminine as masculine and of the masculine as feminine” (
459“in their bathhouses they constantly recite a sura or two of the Qurʾan that mention ‘cups’ and ‘those who pass around with them,’” a reference to either Sūrat al-Zukhruf (Q Zukhruf 43:71 “
460“many of the city’s men have no hearts” etc.: perhaps meaning that they prefer sex to love.
461“they took to lopping off their fingers” (
462“veil their beards” (
463“Sons of Ḥannā”: if the correction of the original from Ḥinnā is correct, this probably is a reference to Copts (Ḥannā is a common name among Christians).
464“a way of writing that is known to none but themselves”: Ottoman financial documents were written in a script known as
465“his family wail and keen over him in the hope that he will return to them”: perhaps the author is implying jokingly that such excessive (as he sees it) mourning must be intended to ensure the return of the deceased with gifts from the next world.
466“ignoble birds… may pretend to be mighty eagles” (
467“the exiguously monied one (meaning the owner of the money)” (
468“the rise in her fortunes came from her setting herself down” (
469“‘a kind of joking back and forth that resembles mutual insult’” (
470“Its viceroy” (
471By the time of the publication of
472“a poet of great skill”: identified by one scholar as Naṣr al-Dīn al-Ṭarābulsī (1770–1840), a Catholic from Aleppo who immigrated to Egypt in 1828 and came to direct the Arabic-language section of
473al-Āmidī: see 1.11.1. Al-āmidī’s detailed comparison of the poets al-Buḥturī and Abū l-Tammām distinguishes between the
474Āmid: a city in southeastern Turkey, now called Diyarbakır.
475al-Bustī: Abū l-Fatḥ al-Bustī (335–400/946–1009), poet and prose stylist.
476Abū l-ʿAtāhiyah: a poet of Baghdad mainly known for his pious and censorious verse (131–211/748–826).
477Abū Nuwās: one of the most famous poets of the Abbasid “Golden Age,” especially in the fields of wine poetry and the love lyric (ca. 130–98/747–813).
478al-Farazdaq: Tammām ibn Ghālib, known as al-Farazdaq (“the Lump of Dough”), a satirist and panegyrist (d. 110/728 or 112/730).
479Jarīr: one of the greatest poets of the Umayyad period (ca. 33–111/653–729).
480Abū Tammām: Abbasid poet and anthologist (ca. 189–232/805–45).
481al-Mutanabbī: celebrated panegyrist and lampoonist (ca. 303–54/915–65).
482“Our Master Sulaymān’s ring”: this magic signet ring, sometimes referred to as a seal, allowed Sulaymān to command demons and talk to animals.
483“Zayd… ʿAmr”: Zayd and ʿAmr are names used to demonstrate grammatical points in examples memorized by school children.
484“a grave offense against him” (
485“flap of skin” (
486“it is incorrect to refer to the son of a marquis as a ‘marquisito’ or as being ‘marquisate’” (
487On whom see 2.3.5: the Melkites of Tripoli numbered “barely ten” (Graf,
488The author’s distinction recognizes the fact that such titles are informal terms of respect rather than titles awarded by an authority.
489“Muʿallim…
490“they apply the term Khawājā to others”: i.e., to other Christians (from Persian
491“God relieve you (or shrive you or deceive you),” etc. (
492ʿAzrāʾīl: the angel of death.
493“
494“
495“like a rugged boulder hurled from on high by the torrent” (
496“One of these
497“Tell the emir that I am, thank God, a bachelor” etc.: a reference to the exchange at the end of 2.10.3.
498“his consul’s office”: in Egypt, legal cases involving a foreigner and an Egyptian could be tried in the foreign plaintiff’s consular court.
499“his turban in Lebanon and its ill-fated fall”: see Volume One (1.2).
500
501“with no vowel on the rhyme consonant” (
502“
503“from
504“Take heed” etc.: Matthew 24:4–5 in the King James Version, with a difference in the translation of the last clause between the Arabic, reflected above, and the English, though it would seem that the translators of the English were as much in error, from the author’s perspective, as those of the Arabic.
505“Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife”: 1 Timothy 3:12: again, the English translators are as guilty as the Arab.
506“Panegyricon” (
507“neglected” (
508“how can the witness of the instrument itself — the reason for the discounting of its owner’s witness — be valid”: the speaker implies that musicians are not considered
509“demolish the castles where you store your peddlers’ goods, as well as any king’s trumpet!”: perhaps a reference to the destruction of the walls of Jericho by the trumpets blown at Joshua’s command (Joshua 6:20).
510
511“his ode known as
512“‘nation’ ought to have been put in the dual” (
513
514“the rule of
515“the body (singular) of each of the two” or “the bodies (plural) of each of the two,” (
516“the poet”: ʿAdī ibn Zayd al-ʿIbādī (d. ca. AD 600).
517“Objection was made that
518“for the sake of the paronomasia”: i.e., because
519“Except for the words ‘in glory’”:
520“the word
521“the repetitive form” (
522“
523This apparently irrelevant aside may perhaps be explained by the fact that the author contracted a venereal disease while in Malta.
524“at this point”: i.e., at the thirteenth chapter of each book.
525“Hie ye to security!” (
526“a turban of different fashion”: in Egypt, men of different religious communities wore turbans of different colors and, sometimes, shapes (see Lane,
527“pilgrims from ʿArafāt”: the gathering on Mount ʿArafāt outside of Mecca is the final rite of pilgrimage, after which the pilgrims disperse to their separate countries.
528“You are to me as my mother’s back!” (
529“Your nose-rope is on the top of your hump!” (
530“Return to your covert!” (
531“(un)buckle to her will and her every demand fulfil” (
532“legal dalliance” (
533“How many a heart has been tied to the rack… or gold coins expended” (
534“Verily… it is a great woe” (
535“ill you answered though well you heard!” (
536In fact, none of the obscure words explained in this chapter occur in the preceding.
537The author uses the double entendres implicit in the terminology of grammar (
538Abū l-Baqāʾ: Ayyūb ibn Mūsā Abū l-Baqāʾ al-Kaffawī (ca. 1027/1618 to ca. 1093/1682); his
539“noun
540“mysterious letters” (
541“
542
543
544
545“an active participle of the verb is written backwards the result,
, may be broken down (ignoring short vowels) into
, to be understood according to the orthography used here as
(“alive, quick,” an epithet of God) from
(or
) and
(“Be!”) from
.
546“the letter
547“the
548“by keeping only the end”(
549“
550On ʿUlayyān, see Volume One (n. 138 to 1.3.13); however, no anecdote involving a chicken occurs in al-Nīsābūrī.
551“bag” (
552“well-known”: the
553“mentioned under
554
555“synonym
556“having a certain quality welcomed in a woman during copulation”: this definition of
557Ṣāliḥ is a prophet referred to in the Qurʾan (e.g., Q Aʿrāf 7:77); the People of the Cave (
558“or…”: the entry in the
559“or…”: the entry in the
560“they”: i.e., pastoralists of the Arabian peninsula.
561“or…”: other definitions given in the
562“or…”: the entry in the
563“a kind of building”: according to the
564“or…”: the
565al-Muqtadir: i.e., the Abbasid caliph Jaʿfar al-Muqtadir (ruled three times between 295/908 and 317/929).
566“a pool of lead” (
567Al-Nuʿmān: i.e., al-Nuʿmān ibn Imruʾ al-Qays (r. AD 390–418), king of al-Ḥīrah, in the area of ancient Babylon in Iraq; the palace in question was named al-Khawarnaq.
568Uḥayḥah: Uḥayḥah ibn al-Julāḥ was a pre-Islamic leader of the Aws tribe of Yathrib (now Medina).
569al-Mutawakkil: an Abbasid caliph, r. 232–47/847–61.
570Dawmat al-Jandal: a town in northwestern Arabia.
571Khayzurān: mother of the caliph Hārūn al-Rashīd.
572ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ: a leading general of the Muslim conquests in the time of the Prophet Muḥammad and after (b. before AD 573).
573Wajj: a wadi east of Mecca and northeast of al-Ṭāʾif.
574“on which Adam… fell”: i.e., after being cast out of heaven, the mountain being situated in modern Sri Lanka.
575al-Jazīrah: the plain lying between the Tigris and the Euphrates, in Upper Mesopotamia.
576“the lote-tree beyond which none may pass” (
577Ibn Hishām: ʿAbd al-Malik ibn Hishām (d. 218/833), an Egyptian scholar of South Arabian origin, who wrote, in addition to the authoritative
578Ḥimyar: a kingdom of ancient Yemen that flourished between the first and fourth centuries AD.
579“the battle of Badr”: Ramaḍān 17, 2/March 13, 624, a victory for the Muslim forces of Medina over the pagans of Mecca.
580ʿAlī: ʿAlī ibn Abī Ṭālib (d. 40/660), the Prophet Muḥammad’s cousin, foster-brother, and son-in-law.
581ʿĀd: an ancient people of Arabia, mentioned in the Qurʾan (Q Aʿrāf 7:65, Hūd 11:59, etc.).
582“
583Yājūj and Mājūj: Gog and Magog.
584“or the remainder of the bearers of the Proof, which no part of the earth is without” (
585“an ant who spoke to Sulaymān” (
586“the ant mentioned in the Qurʾan”: see Q Naml 27:18.
587“Ibn Sīnā… the
588“cup his ears with his hands”: in the manner of a muezzin making the call to prayer.
589“‘Waḍḍāḥ’s Bone’” (
590“
591“on which one plays” (
592“honey” (
593“
594al-Maʾmūn: Abbasid caliph, r. 189–218/813–33.
595“fatty dishes or…”: the author appears to have misread the
596“
597“
598“
599al-Faḥfāḥ and al-Kawthar: rivers in Paradise.
600“
601“among whom pass immortal youths….”: a collage of verses taken from three chapters of the Qurʾan, namely al-Wāqiʿah, al-Raḥmān, and al-Insān (Q Wāqiʿah 56:17–18, 20–21, 28–34; Raḥmān 55:46, 48, 62, 64, 66, 68, 70, 11–12, 76, 54, 15 (note that here the author incorrectly writes
602“
603“and shade from a smoking blaze” (
604“fire from a smokeless blaze” (
605“it was wholesome, healthy, and of beneficial effect” (
606 “the glottal stop (
607“its plural” etc.: no plural is made from
608“in one language the word denotes ‘man’s woe’ and in another ‘pudendum’”: i.e., in English, “woman” is a phonetic anagram of “man’s woe” and in Ottoman Turkish the word for both “woman” and “pudendum” was (realized in modern Turkish as
609“
610“or vice versa”: i.e., perhaps, when she returns to her parents’ home in a fit of anger at her husband.
611See 2.16.65 below.
612“
613“
614“
615“the accession of women to the throne of England was an unalloyed blessing”: perhaps because the reign of Elizabeth I witnessed the irreversibility of Protestantism as the national creed.
616 “the two queens of England”: presumably, Mary and her successor Elizabeth I, the first queens regnant of England, the first of whom was Catholic, the second Protestant.
617“Irene, wife of Leo IV, and Theodora, wife of Theophilus”: Irene was Byzantine empress regnant from AD 797 to 802, while Theodora was regent for her son from AD 842 to 855. The significance of their being opposed here is not clear, since both, as anti-iconoclasts, took the same position with regard to the most important theological issue of their day.
618Chapter 15: the dots seem to imply a silent dialogue between the author and his pen, in which the former tries to persuade the latter to move on to a new topic while the latter refuses, insisting that the renewed discussion, instead of taking place “at some other point” (
619“the mark of clemency” (
620Zubaydah daughter of Jaʿfar (d. 216/831) was cousin and wife of Hārūn al-Rashīd, fifth Abbasid caliph; this poem, which appears in many classical anthologies, is interpreted in those as illustrating (on the poet’s side) the danger of misusing a rhetorical feature and (on Zubayda’s) insight and generosity; thus, al-Nuwayrī (667–732/1279–1332) writes in his
621“
622Genesis 36:20, “These are the sons of Seir the Horite, who inhabited the land; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah”; 36:24 “And these are the children of Zibeon; both Ajah, and Anah: this was that Anah that found the mules in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father”; 36:29 “These are the dukes that came of the Horites; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah.”
623“… or a kind of ornament for the hands or the feet”: the entry in the
624“… or decorative earrings”: the entry in the
625“the Ring of Power” (
626“
627“
628“or….”: the
629“
630“
631“in an entry of its own”: i.e., under
632“from a certain governor”: i.e., from a provincial governor whose name was al-Qasṭalānī (“the Castilian”).
633 Cf.
634“
635“so as to give them a place in the
636“
637“in kind… kind… kinds” (
638“he has to dissolve any knots with puffs” (
639“as al-Farrāʾ has on
640“Juḥā’s dream”: Juḥā is the protagonist of jokes and anecdotes, in which he often plays the role of the “wise fool.” A version of this story goes: “Juḥā told the following story: ‘When sleeping I had a dream the first half of which was true, the second half untrue.’ ‘How can that be, O Abū Ghuṣn?’ he was asked. He said, ‘As I slept I seemed to behold myself come across a purse full of gold, silver, and golden coins, and when I picked it up, I defecated on myself from the effort of lifting it, it was so heavy. When I woke up, I found I was covered with filth and wetness, and the purse was no longer in my hands!’” (http://www.belkhechine07.com/joha.doc, accessed on 27 June 2012).
641“a leading scholar of the language…”: i.e., Jalāl al-Dīn al-Suyūṭī (see Volume One, 0.4.10).
642 “why have you foresworn writing [in general] but not [writing] about women”: in what follows, the author answers that first part of the question but appears to forget the second.
643“most people… [believe
644“repugnant to some people, especially women”: because “shaykh” also means “old man.”
645“and how he stuffs them then” (
646Shaykh Muṣṭafā: according to one scholar, a teacher at the mosque-university of al-Azhar but not further identified (al-Maṭwī,
647“Zayd and ʿAmr”: two characters used to illustrate points of grammar; for example, the sentence
648“happened to be asked… if he could study”: presumably, the Fāriyāq’s acquaintance asked him for an introduction to the shaykh.
649“
650“to write him a license to teach the book” (
651
652“al-Akhḍarī’s
653“the yellow air” (
654“greater affirmative universal” (
655“and not numbered among the dead” (
656“the
657“the
658“the Center of This Book”: as the thirty-ninth chapter of a work consisting of eighty, this section is, in fact, slightly off-center.
659“
660
661“the caliphal palace” (
662“everyone suspected… a sin that they would carry… till the Day of Judgment” (
663“for he was hors de combat and wasn’t up to doing anything anyway” (
664Probably
665“a loft…”: see 1 Kings 17:19–20.
666“a wall” (
667Bion: Bion of Borysthenes (ca. 325–250), who is said to have attached himself to all the contemporary schools of philosophy in succession and to have attacked everyone and everything.
GLOSSARY
INDEX
The index that appeared in the print version of this title was intentionally removed from the eBook. Please use the search function on your eReading device for terms of interest. For your reference, the terms that appear in the print index are listed below
abbots
ʿAbd al-Jalīl
ʿAbd al-Laṭīf al-Baghdādī
ʿAbd al-Qādir
Abīshalūm (Absalom)
Abū ʿAtāhiyah
Abū l-Baqā
Abū Nuwās
Abū Rushd ‘Brains’ ibn Ḥazm (character in Leg over Leg)
Abū Tammām
Abū l-Aswad al-Duʾalī
Abū l-ʿIbar
affections
Agag
Aḥmad Bāy
Aḥmad, Shaykh
al-Akhḍarī
Al-Bagdadi, Nadia
Alexandria, [Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq in
air in
Arabs in
Bag-man/Bag-men in
Christians in
dress in
European banks
the Fāriyāq in
the Fāriyāq’s journey to
the Fāriyāq’s voyage/travel to
food eaten in
Franks in
headwear in
hospitality in
publishing industry
Reuters’ office
Turks in
waters in
women in
ʿAlī
al-Āmidī
al-Andalus
al-Anfūshī
Amadeus VIII, Pope
Ambrose, Saint
al-Āmidī
Amīn, Qāsim
ʿAmr
ʿAmr ibn Luḥayy
anecdotes about poets
Anṣārīs
ʿAntar
aphrodisiacs
Arab nationalism
“Arab rediscovery of Europe”
Arabic journalism
Arabic language,
distinguishing feature of
the Fāriyāq as teacher of
Frankish pronunciation of
love and
Maronite patriarchs
oddities
priest’s pronunciation of
Qurʾan revealed in
rare words
students from the Mountain and
synonyms
translations into
Arabic literature, literary modernity
renaissance in (
translation and philology to
tropes. See also rhymed prose
Arabic poetry
Arabic publishing industry
Arabic script
Arabs
ʿAshūr, Raḍwā
al-Aṣmaʿī
aromas/perfumes, words for
asses
Atanāsiyūs al-Tutūnji
atheists
attire
authors
ʿAwaḍ, Luwīs
the bag, Bag-man/Bag-men’s preoccupation with
the Fāriyāq’s burden
point of
bag, women’s
Bag-man/Bag-men (Protestant missionaries), in Alexandria
the bag, preoccupation with
in Cairo
damage done by
English queens
the Fāriyāq and
indifference to people’s troubles
influence
language
Market-men
Market-man/Market-men, feuds with
Market-woman/ Market-women
payment by
pork-eating
prototype of
saddlebags
serving girl/maid
tools of the trade
weeping, instruction in
wife beating by
wife of a
Baguettes
Baʿīr Bayʿar
Basra
bawdiness
beardless boys
Benedict VII, Pope
Benedict VIII, Pope
Benedict IX, Pope
Bible
“Biblemen,”. See also Bag-man/Bag-men
Bilqīs
Bion
birds, words for
bird of a feather
bishops
blackness (skin color)
bloodletting
body parts
Boniface VII, Pope
Book of Psalms
books, prologues to
bread, baked by monks
words for
the British
breastfeeding
Buhlūl
buildings, words for
Bulāq Press
Būlus Musʿad
burning, kinds of
al-Bustī
Buṭrus Yūsuf Ḥawwā
Cairo
air in
Bag-man/Bag-men in
catamites in
Christians in
curiosities of
Domestic Services Office
the Fāriyāq in
girls in
hashish use
hospitality in
joking in
lutes
markets in
men in
nighttime lanterns
people of
plague in
poets in
police chief
prices in
scholars in
singing in
trees unique to ʿAyn Shams suburb
Cambridge, England
carrying devices, words for
castles, words for
Catholicism. See Maronite Catholicism/Catholics
Celestine III, Pope
chain-man
chambers, words for
Chateaubriand, François-René
children
death of
children of cultivators
children’s resemblance to their fathers
China
Christ
Christian religion
books of
Christian shaykhs
Christianity
introduction into Frankish lands. See also Maronite Catholicism/Catholics
Christians
in Alexandria
best honorific for
in Cairo
divorce
in Egypt
imitation of Muslims
monasteries
monks
polite address to. See also priests
church books
Church Missionary Society (CMS)
churches
Clement XV, Pope
clothes/clothes making, words for
CMS Press
conception
confession, women during
Coptic church
Copts
critics
craftsmen, earthly
Crescentius
crows
cultivators (farmers), happiness of
curiosity
Daʿd
Damascene territories
Damascus
Ḍayf, Shawqī
Days of Barbarism
the dead, praise of
desires
the Devil
Diʿbil
dinars
diversity of life
disease
divorce
expression associated with
the Fāriyāq’s poem about
Muslims
pre-Islamic divorce formula
scholars
doctors/physicians
advice concerning women
an impotent doctor
fatness of
goodness of
scholars compared to
treatment of the Fāriyāq
Domestic Services Office
donkey(s), elegy for
emirs and
the Fāriyāq’s journey with a
Frankish description of
lament for a
meaning of
men’s thoughts about
at monasteries
Doughty, Charles Montagu
dreams
dress
drink(s), words for
Druze, characteristics
Christians living under
eating habits
Emir of the Mountain
the Fāriyāq
moderation
revolt (1810)
Druze church
Duprat, Benjamin
dwellings, words for
earth, revolution of
Eastern churches
ecclesiastical authority
titles
education, [Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq’s
education, the Fāriyāq’s
education, preteens’
education, women’s
Egypt, [Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq in
Alexandria (see Alexandria); “Arab rediscovery of Europe”
Cairo
Coptic Christians in
cotton industry
European banks, travelers
the Fāriyāq’s journey to
hospitality in
Jews in
mail delivery in
people of
Protestant missionaries
scholars in
as a state
Upper Egypt. See also Alexandria, Cairo
Egypt
Egyptians
Emir of the Mountain
emir(s), donkeys and
a Druze emir
the Fāriyāq’s boy servant taken into service of
grammatical studies
language attributed to
poets
spending on education
sword-carrying followers
England
English notables, two
English queens
enslavement
envy
equality between men and women
Eugene IV, Pope
Europeans
evil
exegetes
faces, words for
al-Farazdaq
Farḥāt, Jirmānūs
the Fāriyāq (protagonist of Leg over Leg), Aḥmad, Shaykh
Alexandria, in Alexandria
journey/voyage/travel to
bad luck
the bag, burden of
Bag-man/Bag-men
Baʿīr Bayʿar
bartering away his inheritance
beauty, removed from
beliefs
birth
book of psalms
brother
in Cairo
childhood education
as copier/scribe
countryside, travel in
critics of
doctor’s treatment of
donkey, journey with a
Druze
Egypt, journey to
exile from his homeland
Franks
Frankish dress worn by
girl neighbor, love for
grammar
grandfather
handwriting
home town, attack on
horsemanship
as inn-keeper
Island of Scoundrels, travel to
Maḥmūd, Shaykh
on Malta
Malta, voyage to
manners
market trader (bishop) and
marriage, consideration of
monastery, visit to a
mother
Muhammad, Shaykh
Muṣṭafā, Shaykh
name
obscurity, preference for
parents
peddler and
on poetry
poetry by
as polemicist
priest, conversation with
rare words
as a scholar
scholarship
servants of
sicknesses
speech defect
study of grammar
study of jurisprudence
study of
study of prosody
study of
study of theology
tambour
as a teacher
title for
as traveling salesman
travels
as tutor to emir’s daughter
wife
wisdom of
woman, life as a
writing for profit
writing, foreswearing of
Yanṣur, letter to Khawājā
Yanṣur, visit with Khawājā
the Fāriyāqiyyah (protagonist of Leg over Leg)
farmers (cultivators), happiness of
al-Farrāʾ
al-Firūzābādī, Muḥammad ibn Yaʿqūb
fish, words for
flowers
food, roundness and
food, women as
food eaten in Alexandria
foods, words for
forgiveness
Form
Formosus, Bishop of Porto
Frankish authors
Frankish countries
Frankish description of donkeys
Frankish dress
Frankish headwear
Frankish kings
Frankish lands, Christianity in
priests in
Frankish merchants
Frankish queens
Frankish shaykhs
Frankish titles/honorifics
Frankish women
Franks, in Alexandria
ancient poetry
charity from
Egyptians’ regard for
the Fāriyāq
hospitality
letters of introduction
limbs
in the Middle East
plague avoidance measures
pronunciation of Arabic
recordkeeping by
Frederick II, King of Germany
French authors on popes
fungi, words for
games/diversions, words for
garments, words for
Genesis (book)
girls, a Bag-man’s serving girl
beautiful serving girls
in Cairo
a Copt’s daughter
desirable
a doctor’s wife
Emir of the Mountain
eyes
faces of pretty girls
the Fāriyāq’s servant girl
garments for
Khayzurān
love of
milk for fattening
monks
neighboring
veils
on wedding days
words for
God
good
Gospels
grammar, works on
grammarians
grammatical studies
Grand Panjandrum of the Panegyricon
Great Catholicos
Great Christian Master Physician
greed
Greek Orthodox church
Gregory VII, Pope
al-Hamadhānī
handkerchiefs
handwriting
happiest trade
al-Ḥarīrī
hashish
al-Hāwif ibn Hifām (character in Leg over Leg)
Ḥawwā, Buṭrus Yūsuf
head wounds
headwear, in Alexandria
Frankish
market traders’
of Market-men of the Levant
tarbush
health
heart
heaven, words for
Henry IV, King of Germany
Himyaritic lands
Hind
horns
bulls’
dragging men by their
husbands’
rams with and without
Hosea
hospitality
household items, words for
houses, words for
Hugh, King of Arles
humanity, common
hunger
husbands
Ibn al-ʿAbbād, al-Ṣāḥib
Ibn al-Athīr
Ibn Aybak al-Ṣafadī, Khalīl
Ibn Hishām
Ibn Mālik
Ibn Manẓūr
Ibn al-Muʿtazz
Ibn al-Nabīh
Ibn Nubātah
Ibn Sīnā
idiots, language attributed to
idols, words for
ignorance
ignorant, the
scholars compared to
Ilyās
infidelity, women’s
inheritance
Innocent IV, Pope
Irene
ʿĪsā
Islam, conversion to
Islam, scholars of
Islamic astronomy
Islamic lands
Islamic law
Island of Scoundrels
Istanbul/Constantinople
Jacobite church
Jarīr
Jarrett, Thomas
Jawāʾib Press
jealousy
jewelry, words for
Jewish writers
Jews(s)
divorce
in Egypt
the Fāriyāq called a
fish not eaten by
Juḥā
John VIII, Pope
John X, Pope
John XI, Pope
John XII, Pope
John XIII, Pope
John XV, Pope
John XIX, Pope
John XXIII, Pope
jurists
Kaaba of Mecca
Khurāfah
al-Kisāʾī
Kitchen People
al-Kuʿaykāt
Kufa
Lamartine, Alphonse de
language, love of
language, religious belief and
language of masters
lanterns
laws
Laylā
Lebanon. See also Mountain, the
Lee, Samuel
Leg over Leg (al-Shidyāq)
as an historical document
on Arabic language (see Arabic language)
author’s travels compared to narrator’s
chapter titles
classical erudition
cold and hot chapters
comic scenes
composition/writing of
concerns
ecclesiastical authority, attacks on
editions
emirs, lampooning of
emirs, language attributed to
equality between men and women
fault-finding readers
genres
hermeneutic mode
idiots, language attributed to
influences on
Islamic motifs
linguistic indeterminacy
modernity and
narrative authority
protagonist (see the Fāriyāq)
priests, language attributed to
Proem
prose style
Rāfāʾīl Kaḥlā on
rare Arabic words
rhetorical devices
the self in
skepticism as guiding principle
social and political criticism
starting point
title page
as a travelogue
verisimilitude
world literature, theory of
— characters, Abū Rushd ‘Brains’ ibn Ḥazm
the Fāriyāq (
the Fāriyāqiyyah
al-Hāwif ibn Hifām
leisure compared to wretchedness
lentils
Leo VI, Pope
Leo VIII, Pope
the Levant
Levantines
Lewis, Bernard
liberalism
liberality
logic
London
loss
love, Arabic language
breast size
of a cat
the Fāriyāq’s for a girl neighbor
hope
of language
non-Arabic languages
old hands at
stages of
triggering objects
varieties of
of young girls
young love
love poetry
low matters
Lucius II, Pope
luck
lutes
madness
Maḥmūd, Shaykh
Malta
the Fāriyāq on
the Fāriyāq’s voyage to
language spoken on
priests on
women on
mantles, words for
Market Boss
distress, his
indifference to people’s troubles
market traders, disputes between
market ledger
market traders
Market-man/Market-men, Bag-man/Bag-men
feuds with
damage done by
English queens
indifference to people’s troubles
of the Levant
tools of the trade
Market-woman/Market-women
Maronite Catholicism/Catholics, [Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq’s conversion back to
[Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq’s family
baptismal fonts
bishops
book of psalms
books printed by
handwriting
heretics
income of patriarchs
memorandum to Maronite patriarch
metropolitan (leader)
monks (
priests (
retrogression
salvation
scholarly goals
Marozia
Marrāsh, Fransīs Fatḥallāh
marriage
the Fāriyāq considers
nature of
masters
Matter
Mayyah
meadows, words for
meals
meat
Melkites
men, beardless boys
in Cairo
erectile dysfunction
husbands
impotent husbands
liberality
penises
poetry about
poetry by
thin men
thoughts about donkeys
wise men
women, knowledge of
women compared to
women’s equality with
women’s thoughts about
merchants, happiness of
Messiah
metaphors
metropolitan (religious leader)
Middle East, foreigners in
mildness
milk, words for kinds of
Mishāqah, Mikhāʾīl
mockery
modernity, [Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq
Arabic literary modernity
Leg over Leg (al-Shidyāq)
money
monastery
monks
abbots
age at becoming one
blameworthiness
bread baked by
donkeys among
escaped monk
at feasts
frightening
girls
happiness of
ignorance
lentils eaten by
monasticism (
scholarship
Moses
Mountain, the (Mount Lebanon)
borrowing by people of
Emir of
the Fāriyāq’s father
music and other arts
women of
Muhammad ʿAlī (of Egypt)
Muḥammad ʿAlī Pasha
Muḥammad, Shaykh
musical instruments, words for
Muslims, Christian imitation of
Copts and
divorce
of the Levant
titles (honorifics) for
Muṣṭafā, Shaykh
al-Mutanabbī
Mutawālīs
Muʿtazilite
Muzabbid
Arabic literary modernity
meanings/translations of the term
“new age” as subject
participation in global processes
print market
social and literary change
tradition
Western literary and cultural models
Nākir and Nakīr
Nestorian church
new goods
New Testament
Nicholas I, Pope
Nicholson, John
Nile River
nominative case
non-Arabic languages
non-Arabs, quick-witted woman on
non-Jewish writers
Nūh (Noah)
nuns
Nuʿūmah Mosque
Occidentals
Octavianus
Old Testament
Orientalist scholars
Otto I
Otto II
Otto III
Ottoman Empire
pain
Panegyricon
panegyrics
panegyrist, a prince’s
parasites, undercapitalized
Paris
paronomasia
al-Bustī
in the Fāriyāq’s poetry
perfect paronomasia
poets
solecisms
passion
peddler, roving
Peled, Matityahu
penises
people, diversity of
People of the Cave
Perceval, Caussin de
perfumes/aromas, words for
persecution
Persian(s)
Photius
physicians. See doctors/physicians
pigs
pigs’ snouts
pious, the
places, words for various
plants, sprouting of
types of
pleasure
poetry, about blessings
about forgiveness
about gazelles
about knives
about men and women
about sin
about verse
Arabic poetry
about divorce
about veils
elegy for a donkey
by the Fāriyāq
the Fāriyāq on
by Franks
love poetry
by men
to Mountain residents
priests on
for princes
Proem
prose compared to
by slim poets
as a means of survival
by women
poets, anecdotes about
in Cairo
celebrity
characteristics
crows and
diversity among
drooling by
emirs
on leisure compared to wretchedness
the manner of most
need for critics
paronomasia
personal devils
by trade vs. by nature
women
popes, French authors on
pork
price lists
priests, adultery with a merchant’s wife
Arabic-language sermon by
Baʿīr Bayʿar’s daughter
blameworthiness
deference to
doctor’s wife’s choice of
extorting secrets from wives
the Fāriyāq’s conversation with
in Frankish lands
gambling by
language attributed to
large-nosed priest’s tale
as lovers, advantages of
on Malta
on poetry
praise for, promised
repartee, good
threats based on calling in
women serving
prologues to books
prose, by churchmen
greetings and salutations
long words
masters of
Muṣṭafā, Shaykh
quotations, use of
verbs, proper use of
verse compared to
prostitutes
Protestant missionaries. See Bag-man/Bag-men
Protestant missionaries. See also Bag-man/Bag-men
Protestantism, [Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq
Asʿad al-Shidyāq
Ottoman Empire
pursies
credit to
dependence on
Leg over Leg (al-Shidyāq)
monks
women, descriptive words for
Qannūbīn, monastery of (Mount Lebanon)
Qayʿar Qayʿār
queens
quotations, use in books
Qurʾan
Rabelais, François
Rāfāʾīl Kaḥlā
Raʾs al-Tīn
Rastegar, Kamran
reading, women and
recollection
refurbished goods
religious belief, consequences
language
women
resurrection, failed attempt at
Revelation
rhetoric
rhymed prose (
about Alexandria
in the Fāriyāq’s letter to Khawājā Yanṣur
Khawājā Yanṣur on
Rome
Roper, Geoffrey
al-Rukākāt
sacrament
saddlebags
St. Matthew
St. Paul
al-Sakkākī
Ṣāliḥ (prophet)
salvation
Saul
scholarly knowledge
scholars
on a distinguishing feature of Arabic
in Cairo
as critics of the Fāriyāq
debate with a Muʿtazilite
divorce
doctors/physicians compared to
in Egypt
erudition, demonstrations of
the Fāriyāq as a
health of
the ignorant compared to
of Islam
Islamic law
market traders’ hats
physical weakness
Qayʿar Qayʿār
of religion
women
scholarship
scholarship, monks’
schools
sciences
scribes, the Fāriyāq as
on leisure compared to wretchedness
sea-going vessels, words for
second skins
Selim, Samah
senses
sentences
Sergius III, Pope
servants
servitude
sex, churchwardens’ interest in
she-ass
al-Shidyāq, [Aḥmad] Fāris
alter ego (
Arabic journalism
Bible, translation of
birth
British citizenship
Bulāq Press
Buṭrus Ḥawwā
Church Missionary Society (CMS)
conversions
death
education/studies
equality between men and women
father (Yūsuf)
Gospels, refutation of
Jawāʾib Press
liberalism
literary career
Maronite Catholicism/Catholics
modernity
monographs about
occupations
oeuvre
personality
poetry
printing industry experience
Protestant missionaries
Protestantism
al-Shihābī, Ḥaydar
skepticism
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge (SPCK)
travels
— in Alexandria
Cairo
Cambridge
Egypt
England
Istanbul/Constantinople
London
Malta
Paris
Tunis
— personal relations,ʿAbd al-Qādir
Aḥmad Bāy
Duprat, Benjamin
Jarrett, Thomas
Lee, Samuel
Marrāsh, Fransīs Fatḥallāh
Nicholson, John
Perceval, Caussin de
al-Tūnusī, Khayr al-Dīn
Victoria, Queen
al-Yāzijī, Ibrāhīm
— writings,
Leg over Leg (see Leg over Leg)
al-Shidyāq, Asʿad
al-Shidyāq, Salīm
al-Shihābī, Ḥaydar
Shiẓāẓ
Shklovsky, Victor
Sībawayhi
sickness
sight (vision)
Sijjīn
sin
skepticism
skin color
skin flaps
sleepers
snow
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge (SPCK)
sons, nature of
Sons of Ḥannā
spleen
stars
Starkey, Paul
Stephen VI, Pope
Stephen VIII, Pope
Sterne, Laurence
stones, words for
Suʿād
Sulaymān (Solomon)
al-Ṣūlī, Wardah ([Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq’s wife)
sun, rising of
Sunnis
al-Suyūṭī
sweet things, words for
Syriac language
al-Taftazānī
Tageldin, Shaden
tambour
teacher, the Fāriyāq as
teachers
Theodora (Marozia’s mother)
thinking
thirst
time
Timothy
titles (honorific)
translators
travelers, happiness of
trees/woods, words for
tribulation
Tripoli
troopers
tropes
Tunis
Tunisia
al-Tūnusī, Khayr al-Dīn
turbans
Turkish lady
Turkish trooper
Turks
Ṭuways
ugly people
Uḥayḥah
ʿUlayyān
Umm ʿAmr
undercapitalized parasites
Upper Egypt
Urban VI, Pope
Urbanus II, Pope
veil-passion
veiled woman
veils, catamites’
decent women’s
girls
imagination
poem about
protection for
sodomites
ugliness concealed by
words for
verbs, proper use of
viceroy of Egypt
Victoria, Queen
virgins
vulvas and vaginas
al-Wāḥidī
whores
wise men
wives
unfaithful
words for
women
alcohol
in Alexandria
attention paid to
author’s intention toward
backside
bag, their
bawdiness
belly
bewitching looks
bodies and faces compared
boldness
breastfeeding
in Cairo
cheeks
in China
Christianity
clemency
clothed, fully
conception
coquettishness
creation of
desirable ones
divinity
doctor’s advice concerning
dreams of
education
in Egypt
emir’s daughter
equality with men
essence
European depictions
evil
eyes
faces
fantasies about
the Fāriyāq as a woman
fingers
flirtatiousness
as food
Frankish women
generosity
great/good actions/undertakings
heads of state
honor, selling their
horns worn by
household management
husbands, disputes with
husbands’ infidelities
ignorance
infidelity
legs
liberality
lips
longevity
on Malta
Market-woman/Market-women
men, knowledge of
men, thoughts about
men, relationship with
men compared to
of the Mountain
mouths
naked
necks
nobility
noses
nuns
payment in kind
poets
poetry about
poetry by
praiseworthy and blameworthy qualities
pregnant women
presence of
pretty ones
priests’ servants
prostitutes
quick-witted woman on non-Arabs
reading
recalcitrance
religious belief
rhetoric
rhymed prose
salesmen and
scholars
seductiveness
sensuality
sharp-witted Sunni woman
shaving by
sleeping with
teeth
two pounds on a woman’s rump
ugly ones
unavailable women
vanity
veiled woman
virgins
virtue
votive offerings
vulvas and vaginas
warmth, bodily
wives
wives, unfaithful
wives, words for
words for
See also girls
wonders, words for
woods/trees, words for
work
world literature, theory of
wretchedness compared to leisure
writers, attacks on
writing, pleasures of
Yanṣur, Khawājā, the Fāriyāq’s letter to
Yanṣur, Khawājā, the Fāriyāq’s visits to
Yaʿqūb (Jacob)
al-Yazīdī
al-Yāzijī, Ibrāhīm
Yūnus (Jonah)
Yūsuf (father of [Aḥmad] Fāris al-Shidyāq)
al-Zamakhsharī
Zayd
Zayd and ʿAmr
Zaydān, Jurjī
Zaynab
Zubaydah
ABOUT THE NYU ABU DHABI INSTITUTE
The Library of Arabic Literature is supported by a grant from the NYU Abu Dhabi Institute, a major hub of intellectual and creative activity and advanced research. The Institute hosts academic conferences, workshops, lectures, film series, performances, and other public programs directed both to audiences within the UAE and to the worldwide academic and research community. It is a center of the scholarly community for Abu Dhabi, bringing together faculty and researchers from institutions of higher learning throughout the region.
NYU Abu Dhabi, through the NYU Abu Dhabi Institute, is a world-class center of cutting-edge research, scholarship, and cultural activity. The Institute creates singular opportunities for leading researchers from across the arts, humanities, social sciences, sciences, engineering, and the professions to carry out creative scholarship and conduct research on issues of major disciplinary, multidisciplinary, and global significance.
ABOUT THE TRANSLATOR
Humphrey Davies is an award-winning translator of some twenty works of modern Arabic literature, among them Alaa Al-Aswany’s
THE LIBRARY OF ARABIC LITERATURE
Selected and translated by Geert Jan Van Gelder
Edited and translated by Tahera Qutbuddin
Edited and translated by Joseph E. Lowry
Edited and translated by Humphrey Davies
Edited and translated by Michael Cooperson
Edited and translated by Geert Jan Van Gelder and Gregor Schoeler
Edited and translated by Th. Emil Homerin
Edited and translated by Sean W. Anthony
Edited and translated by Tim Mackintosh-Smith
Edited and translated by James Montgomery
Edited and translated by Devin Stewart
Edited by Shawkat M. Toorawa and translated by the Editors of the Library of Arabic Literature
Edited and translated by Roger Allen
Edited and translated by Beatrice Gruendler